SALESIAN DICTIONARY This book has been published under the auspices of the

East -Oceania Region.

Authors: The dictionary has been compiled over a long period of time covering two Workshops held by translators from the East Asia-Oceania Salesian region, one in 2014 the other in 2019. Publishers: Bosco Publishing Services - Vox Amica Press, , . Cover artwork: Fr April Quinto SDB, North Province

November 2019

ii Introduction

The Salesian Dictionary is a comprehensive effort to compile a list of terms in current (and sometimes historical) use in Salesian dis- course in English. Many (perhaps 99%) of these terms have originated in Italian, some in the Piedmontese dialect, the vernacular of the founding Father and most of his first followers. But as Don Bosco’s charism became established outside of , it was inevitable that new terms would arise with their origins in other languages. This dictionary, which has developed over many years of careful lexical observation and annotation, is chiefly interested in meanings and usage relating to Salesian discourse in English, and includes terms that have entered that discourse from English and, indeed, other languages. The dictionary (it is far more than a glossary and more like a compendium) contains a great deal of information. Not only are some terms complicated, containing several meanings, but due to their consistent use in Salesian discourse, may have developed a his- tory of their own and require some explanation. The compilation of terms has borne in mind both the translator and the seeker of know- ledge regarding the Salesian charism of St . One Salesian region in particular, the East Asia-Oceania region, has brought translators from the Salesian Family together on two occasions so far (2014 in K’Long, , and 2019 in Anisakan, ). These workshops, as they have been called, have in- sisted on the value of producing glossaries in the various word pairs that translators in the region are working with. And since English is the ‘lingua franca’ of the region, it was seen to be an essential first step to produce what would effectively be at least a bilingual glossary in the Italian-English language pair, but one not ultimately restricted to that pair should some terms originating from other lan- guages in the region also need to be included. While this dictionary has resulted mainly from the needs of one Salesian region, it would clearly be at least a part response to the needs of other regions where English is the ‘lingua franca’, and it may well be that a future edition expands to include terms from other languages that have become part of Salesian discourse in those regions: this current dictionary includes several examples of the kind: ‘gaku-’学 (Japanese), ‘harambee’(Kishwahili), ‘silsilha’ (Ara-

1 Abbandonato Abbandonato

bic), ‘wontok’ (Tok Pisin). There will be many other such examples, though not included here. All entries contain a headword in bold type, followed by one or more glosses (meanings) in brackets. If the term is neither Italian or English in origin, a brief language reference is offered in square brackets, using the ISO two-letter or three-letter language codes, e.g. [ar] (Arabic), [es] Spanish, [fr] (French), [ja] (Japanese), [la] (), [pms] (Piedmontese), [pt] Portruguese, [tpi] (Tok Pisin). Where there is more than one word or phrase given as meanings, the first of them is the primary sense of the term in normal Salesian discourse, fol- lowed by synonyms that may be appropriate in context. A simple indication of part of speech then follows in italics. If the headword consists of more than one word, the part of speech may be either a ‘phrase’ (Noun, Verb, etc.) or an ‘idiom’ or set phrase. All informa- tion regarding the term follows the ‘round bullet’. In some instances, the entry concludes with a ‘cross bullet’ indicating a cross-reference. See following example:

Abbandonato (aban- quently in use to describe the doned, neglected, in a state situation of young people who of dire poverty with nobody might also be socially and reli- to look after [him]) Adjective giously deprived. This group • Note the term ‘poor and was Don Bosco’s definitive vo- abandoned’ which Don Bosco cational option. See also en- used, but which was also fre- try for Povero e abbandonato.

One final note: the extra information following the dictionary (False Friends and Translating Italian, Glossaries produced by sec- tors) restart with their own page numbers. This is to facilitate the possibility that these be printed as offprints for use in their own right.

2 1a età Accademia

1

1a età (youth, first age) young category, English might Noun phrase • The age between distinguish infants, children, adolescence and maturity and adolescents, young adults. by extension all of the human Having said that, there is, being’s first age (as opposed to in the UK, the University of old age). the Third Age, so at least that Different cultures distin- term is recognised as ‘older guish age groupings in dif- people no longer in full time ferent ways. One would be work’. unlikely to find, in English, terms like first age, second age Usage: Expect to find 2a etc., as recorded here. In fact età (the 30-59 age group) and there are probably only three 3a età (see earlier in this com- general groupings in English: ment. It would be capitalised young, middle-aged, elderly, in English as Third Age), and and the boundaries are rather perhaps even 4a età (75 and flexible for these. Amongst the over).

A

Abbandonato (aban- [talare, adj from tallone=heel] doned, neglected, in a state as a symbol of the priestly of dire poverty with nobody state. to look after [him]) Adjective Abside (sanctuary, apse) • Note the term ‘poor and Noun • Typical element in Ro- abandoned’ which Don Bosco man architecture in the cella used, but which was also fre- (where the divinity was lo- quently in use to describe the cated) of a temple or basilica. . . situation of young people who to draw attention to what it might also be socially and reli- contains, hence the liturgical giously deprived. This group value of the apse in a Christian was Don Bosco’s definitive vo- church. Architecture: a vaulted cational option. See also en- semicircular or polygonal re- try for Povero e abbandonato. cess in a building, especially at Abito talare (cassock, the end of the choir of a church clerical dress, habit) Noun • Accademia (academy,

3 Accolitato ACS religious entertainment pro- terms with, to be trusted by, gram) Noun • A semi-religious companionship, guidance. . . ) or cultural program often per- Noun • An act of support by formed on the vigil of a major a person for another individ- feast day. ual or for a group; to follow Accolitato (ministry of up someone, go with someone acolyte) Noun • In the eccle- as a companion. Note also that siastical hierarchy, the fourth accompagnamento vocazionale in and highest of the minor or- Italian (see below) might be ders; after the 1972 reform, it is rendered as ‘vocational guid- one of the ministries common ance’ in English. The extended to the whole Church (along list of synonyms already sug- with Reader or Lector), and gests that it might be better can be conferred in a special to avoid the term ‘accompa- ceremony, including on lay niment’ where it could cause people. confusion. Note that the term nearly Accompagnamento vo- always appears in close asso- cazionale (vocational guid- • ciation with lettorato, ’ministry ance) Noun phrase In 2009, an of Reader’ or Lector. The one adjustment was made to the who takes on this ministry is existing Salesian Ratio (for the called an accolito or ’Acolyte’. prenovitiate section in partic- ular) particularly in the light The definition refers to the of new attention being given institution of acolyte (General to ‘vocational accompaniment Instruction of the Roman Missal, and the aspirantate’, and ‘spir- 98) but further on indicates itual accompaniment’. that if an instituted acolyte is not present, a lay person ACG Atti del Consiglio (who could be male or female) Generale (Acts of the General may be deputed. However, Council AGC) Acronym, Noun • the sense in which the term is phrase, Proper name The of- used in Salesian discourse is ficial organ for the promulga- almost always that of the in- tion of directives of the stituted acolyte normally, but Major and his Council. Their not essentially, in preparation publication is the responsibil- for priesthood. See also Let- ity of the Secretary General. torato Acquisti (purchases) • Accompagnamento (ac- Noun Accounting terminol- companiment, to move with, ogy to be with, to be on first name ACS Atti del Capitolo

4 ACS ADMA

Superiore ACS (Acts of One difficulty with taking the Superior Chapter ASC) ‘ad gentes’ out of its original Acronym, Noun phrase, Proper linguistic context, to develop name • The term is out of use, it into an over-arching mis- as they are now known as the sionary approach, is that it Acts of the General Council can be interpreted ethnocentri- AGC (or Atti del Consiglio Gen- cally. It is ‘ activity erale ACG). proper’, in the view of Redemp- ACS Archivio Centrale toris Missio, and is directed Salesiano (Salesian Cen- to peoples among whom the tral Archives) Acronym, Noun Church has not been firmly es- phrase, Proper name • A central tablished and whose cultures depository which has the func- have not yet been influenced tion of preservation of the doc- by the Gospel, people who are umentary heritage of the Con- found in certain geographical gregation. Distinguish from areas for the most part. ACS Atti. . . above. ADMA Associazione ACSSA Associazione Cul- Devoti Maria Ausiliatrice tori della Storia Salesiana ( As- (Salesian History Association, sociation, Clients of Mary Association for those who Help of Christians (out of Cultivate Salesian History) use), Devotees of Mary Help Acronym, Noun phrase, Proper of Christians (out of use)) name • Set up by of Acronym • Public Association the Rector Major on 9 October of the Faithful. Don Bosco 1996. founded the group ’to fos- ter veneration of the Blessed Ad gentes [la] (ad Sacrament and devotion to gentes) Noun phrase, Idiom • Mary Help of Christians’. ‘Ad Gentes’ is the Second Association of the Devotees of Vatican Council’s Decree on Mary Help of Christians (hence the Missionary Activity of the the ’D’ in ADMA), is now out Church. Passed by the of use in favour of the sim- assembled by a vote of 2,394 to ple Association of Mary Help 5, it was promulgated by of Christians, or Mary Help of Paul VI on November 18, 1965. Christians Association. The means ‘to the nations’ in Latin, and is from the first The Rector Major, Fr Ángel line of the decree, as is custom- Fernández Artime, has written ary with Roman Catholic doc- a “Letter on the occasion of uments. the 150th anniversary of the

5 Ad multos annos Adorazione foundation of the Association A refrain with a semi-liturgical of Mary Help of Christians significance. The more com- (ADMA) – 18 April 1869”, and plete phrase is ad multos annos in it he traces the history of vivat and it is usually sung: ad the term (as well as the real- multos annos vivat, plurimosque ity) of this association. With annos vivat, vivat, vivat, vivat. regard to ‘devotee’, he points In fact, its origin is Christian out that ‘This little word, an- and goes back to a time when tiquated and somewhat out of the newly consecrated fashion nowadays, is the key sang this three times to his con- to entering into the burning secrator; or in the case of an heart of the relationship that abbot at his investiture, once links Don Bosco with the Help only of Christians.’ Ad nutum (ad nutum Don Bosco himself traced [la] remains untranslated.) Ad- out the origins of the group verbial phrase, Idiom • Used of in a leaflet entitled "Associa- an ecclesiastical office whose tion of the Devotees of Mary bearer may be removed from Help of Christians canonically that office by his or her ap- erected in the Church dedi- pointer at will, without need cated to Her in with his- for further explanation. Liter- torical information about this ally meaning ‘at the will of’, it title by the John Bosco.” is a term used in Law He attributed the origin of to refer to a person appointed the Association to “repeated for the time that the Superior requests,” coming “from all remains in office, or until he parts and from people of all changes his mind. ages and every condition” dur- Adorazione (adoration, ing and after the construction worship) Noun • Act express- and the consecration of the ing homage paid to a divinity church. He referred to the as- or person thought to be divine. sociates as “those united in the In the Catholic religion, an same spirit of prayer and piety act expressing homage to God. paying homage to the great Desramaut includes the term Mother of the Saviour invoked amongst his 100 key words with the beautiful title of the of Salesian spirituality. Sal- Help of Christians.” esians begin their understand- Ad multos annos [la] (ad ing of the term from Francis multos annos remains untrans- de Sales who sees adoration as lated.) Adverbial phrase, Idiom • a daily thing, in any circum-

6 ADS Agiatezza stance. Adoration before the (Province), FIN (Province), Bl. Sacrament is very much FIS (Province, includes the part of Salesian tradition Pakistan Delegation), GIA (Province), KOR (Province), ADS Asociación Damas MYM (Vice-Province), INA Salesianas [es] (Salesian (Vice-Province), PGS (Vice- Women, DAMAS, ADS) Province), THA (Province, in- Acronym, Noun phrase, Proper cludes the Cambodia Delega- name • Association of Catholic tion), TLS (Vice-Province), VIE lay women founded in 1948 in (Province, includes the Mon- Caracas, . A Private golia and North Vietnam Dele- Association of the Faithful in gations) ecclesiastical terms. Often re- ferred to by the shorter title Affidamento (entrust- • (capitalised) DAMAS, not an ment) Noun Distinguish acronym but a shortened ver- from ‘consecration’, especially, sion. Has official membership for example, when speaking of of the Salesian Family. The Sal- the prayer of (entrustment) to esian assistant to the DAMAS Mary Help of Christians. is called the ’Spiritual Direc- See also Consacrazione. tor’. Afflictis lentae celeres gaudentibus horae [la] (Time AEO Asia Est-Oceania passes slowly for those who (EAO East Asia-Oceania) Ini- are sad and fast for those who tialism, Noun phrase • Cur- are cheerful.) Verb phrase, Idiom rent Salesian Region. Essen- • John Bosco saw this inscrip- tially, the region is the old tion on the sundial at the sem- -Asia region minus inary in when he first South Asia, but in 2008 at entered there, and determined GC26, Myanmar (MYM) was to make his time pass quickly! added in from the South Asia (The sundial in question is no Region. AEO/EAO and other longer on the wall of the court- Salesian regions are better yard, though a second one known as initialisms rather is still visible on the adjacent than acronyms (in speech wall). the letters are pronounced, rather than pronouncing them AFM -Madagascar as a word). The initialisms (AFM Africa-Madagascar) Ini- • for current member circum- tialism, Noun phrase Current scriptions of the region are: Salesian Region. AUL (Province, includes Agiatezza (comfort, Pacific Delegation), CIN ease, life of ease, well-being,

7 Albera Paolo Ambiente imborghesimento [it]) Noun • ried this through most effec- Social and financial circum- tively amidst the difficulties stances corresponding to well- of the first World War when being. it was necessary to organise huge works of charity and as- Albera Paolo (Albera, sistance in different nations at Paul) Proper name • Paul Al- war. bera was the second successor Allegria (cheerfulness, of Don Bosco, a fact predicted happiness) Noun • A lively, by the of Valdocco him- happy state of mind under- self. Elected Rector Major at stood as a Christian virtue. the death of Fr Rua Part of the trio allegria, studio- (1910) he dedicated himself lavoro, pietà (cheerfulness, particularly to the spiritual for- work-study, piety) frequently mation of the members of the employed by Don Bosco with Salesian Society, spelling out the sense of being a virtue, directives for interior life. This hence his including it in rec- care was also mirrored in the ommendations to Dominic social field in his wish that ed- Savio who asked what he had ucational work be pursued be- to do to become a saint. Don yond the schools and colleges Bosco would also often re- by more stringent and con- mind a youngster to sta allegro, sequent bonds. He brought be happy. He had other simi- together Congresses of Past lar trios, like salute, sapienza, Pupils and Cooperators with santità. precise aims: to forge frater- nal bonds which would aug- Ambiente (setting, ment the fruits of the ed- neighbourhood, environment, ucation received and which circle, climate, atmosphere) would facilitate mutual assis- Noun • We are likely to find tance; to diffuse the Christian the Italian term ambiente, spirit throughout family, so- which we can often though not ciety and especially amongst always translate with ‘setting’, young people; to promote in frequent use in Salesian dis- and put in place, eventually, course today. It will often be private and public initiatives in combination with an adjec- aimed at supporting the many tive such as popolare, in which works of assistance, religious case the phrase might be ren- and social outlook that have dered as ‘ordinary folk’, or ‘or- come into existence in the dinary poor people’, or ‘work- name of Don Bosco. He car- ing class’ according to circum-

8 Ambiente pastorale Ambito stance, another way of saying the needs of the neighbour- ceti popolari, which we find in hood. . . the Italian version of the Con- R. 89: The house of the stitutions. But it is worth not- novitiate should be in contact ing the huge change that took with social and apostolic reali- place in the SDB renewed Con- ties of the neighbourhood. stitutions (1984). Ambiente pastorale (Pas- While previously the term toral animation setting) Noun ambiente (setting or environ- phrase • Refers to the multi- ment, but this time the English ple activities or educative and text translates it as ‘neigh- pastoral arrangements to be bourhood’) wasn’t found any- found across all our works and where, the new text repeats it the more traditional sectors in- often, with a variety of glosses dicated above. in English: By way of summary we C. 41: We give practical ex- can indicate: animating vo- pression to the redeeming love cation ministry, especially for of Christ by organising activ- apostolic vocations; animating ities and works of an educa- missionary and various kinds tional and pastoral nature de- of voluntary work; youth min- signed to meet the needs of istry recommendations with the neighbourhood and of the regard to Social Communica- Church. tion. The Salesian mission C. 57: The Salesian commu- is also carried out through nity is. . . open to the cultural certain other significant set- milieu in which it carries out tings like the Salesian Youth its apostolic work. Movement and various fields C. 77: every community is of specialised activity at local sensitive to the conditions of or provincial level: services its neighbourhood. of Christian formation and R. 11: The . . . spiritual animation, or groups should be organised as a ser- and leadership services in the vice to the neighbourhood. leisure time area. See also R. 14: A . . . the Youth Ministry Glossary at services to meet local needs. the end of this dictionary. R. 17: The aspirantate. . . Ambito (sector, area, di- keeps itself open to the neigh- mension) Noun • This term is bourhood. used by the Salesian Sisters in R. 60: Our works should a particular way, to indicate be open and available for what the SDBs call a settore

9 Amici di Don Bosco Amministrazione dei beni temporali or sector. The Sisters refer to afraid to speak of friendship these areas of the Salesian mis- between Salesians and their sion as an ambito, e.g. Youth pupils. It is also true to say Ministry, Social Communica- that there was a long period of tion, etc. See also Settore negative associations of friend- Amici di Don Bosco ship in Salesian tradition from (friends of Don Bosco, Salesian Fr Rua until Fr Viganò, when sympathisers) Noun phrase • once again the term receives a Unofficial grouping to cover positive approach. those who sympathise with Amicizie (Le) (Friendly and act closely according to Societies) Noun phrase, Proper Salesian principles (and in col- name • Secret societies gener- laboration with Salesians) but ally dedicated to the defence who are not members of an of- of the Catholic faith and the ficial Salesian Family group. institutional Church, at first The term is particularly use- chiefly through the spreading ful in non-Christian contexts, of good books. Founded by though not only. Jesuits, at least two groups, It is arguable, at least in the Amicizia cattolica and the English, if the term is to be Amicizia sacerdotale, were less capitalised or not as Friends of secret in Don Bosco’s time. Don Bosco. Doing so immedi- The pastoral and doctrinal con- ately implies a degree of mem- cerns of the latter group were bership qualification that does to be found expressed through not, in fact, exist (at least not the activities of the Congrega- yet) tion of the Oblates of the Vir- gin Mary in their work of re- Amicizia (friendship) newal of moral theology in Noun • Keen and mutual af- and the founding of fection between two or more the Pastoral Institute in Turin, people. The term is one hence Don Bosco’s good un- of the 100 words of Salesian derstanding of their interests. spirituality selected by Desra- maut. Salesian understand- Amministrazione dei beni ing of friendship is normally temporali (administration of quite positive, drawing from temporal goods) Noun phrase • but also Don A term which deals with the Bosco’s friendship experiences structural aspect within Sal- (e.g. , his Jewish friend, esian communities, cf. C. 108 Comollo, in Memoirs of the Or- and the corresponding Regu- atory). Don Bosco was not lations. The Salesian Soci-

10 Amorevolezza Animatore ety has the ability to acquire, case, a Census Register from possess, administer and alien- 1847-69 which recorded the ate temporal goods (Congre- names of boarders accepted at gation, province, house level). Valdocco each year. Temporal goods are regarded Note that there was an as means through which to older list called the repertorio achieve the apostolic aims of domestico or house list, a some- the Congregation. what rough handwritten list of Amorevolezza (loving- names from 1847-53. See kindness, loving concern, af- also repertorio domestico. fection, kindness, patience) Angeli (custodi) (Guardian Noun • Being loving: love Angels) Noun phrase • Why of parents for children; af- include angels here? Desra- fectionately benevolent, an af- maut asks this question in se- fectionate act, demonstration lecting the term for his 100 of affection, benevolence. In words of Salesian spiritual- the Italian lexicon familiar to ity. He finds that Don Bosco Don Bosco, the term amore- from early days of his min- volezza was not identified so istry invoked and used the much with ‘love’ or the the- Church’s understanding of the ological virtue of charity, but Guardian Angels. Devotion rather with a range of lit- to the Guardian Angels was tle relational virtues, attitudes the title of one of his very or behaviours shown by ges- first written works. Rua and tures, help, gifts, availabil- Albera continued mention of ity. It is the kind of affec- the devotion. Then silence, tion shown by a parent or for the most part. Desramaut by husband and wife. It is hopes for a ‘return of the an- this common-garden sense of gels’ in Catholic spirituality. the term that Don Bosco em- Animatore (leader, ani- ployed, but then added an mator) Noun • Someone who understanding that moved to- gives life, impetus, movement wards a more deeply Christian to something. understanding of the term. In Salesian usage ‘anima- See also Ragione and Religione. tion’ is a characteristic Anagrafe (register of leadership. Codified in Sal- (today, perhaps a database)) esian texts since Vatican II, ani- Noun • Registration of popula- mation is a quality, a service, a tion in a municipality. More style, something which is a ca- specifically in the Salesian pacity of individual Salesians

11 Animatore spirituale ANS

(capacità dell’animazione), of but not always, with news, leadership, something to be statistics. The yearly general exercised in the community, listing of Salesians and Houses e.g. the animazione della comu- in the Congregation. nità (animation of the commu- In fact, annuari existed in nity), or the animazione del CEP the Salesian Society from 1870, (animation of the Educative and contained an elenco gen- and Pastoral Community). We erale. At some stage this be- speak of something also more came simply the Elenco. It was structured as in the servizio known as this until 2002, then di animazione (service of ani- subsequently as Annuario. mation) or even organismi di Usage: Despite the official animazione (animation struc- change to Annuario, many Sal- tures, animation bodies such esians still commonly refer to as commissions). See also the Elenco. See also Elenco. Social communication SSCS in the Glossaries at the end of the ANS Agenzia iNfo Sale- dictionary. siana (ANS, Salesian News Agency, Salesian Informa- Animatore spirituale tion Agency) Acronym • ANS (Spiritual Animator) Noun produces Salesian informa- phrase • The term is used of tion to feed Salesian media the priest who is responsible and disseminates its products for an ADMA group (MHC amongst media, in the ser- Association). vice of the Salesian mission. Usage: It would normally The acronym ANS now stands be capitalised in English. for Agenzia iNfo Salesiana (Sal- See also ADMA esian Information Agency) – it Annali (annals) Noun comes from the earlier, Agen- • Historical narration of po- zia Notizie Salesiane but was litical or otherwise important retained for sake of continuity events, arranged by years. Sal- with a slightly altered refer- esians immediately think of ence. the full title Gli Annali della So- In English, however, we cietà Salesiana. These “Annals still tend to speak of the Sal- of the Salesian Society” are a esian News Agency, since ‘In- set of 4 hefty volumes with a formation Agency’ is not com- total of 2887 pages. mon parlance in English. It Annuario (yearbook, di- is an unusual phenomenon rectory, annual) Noun • A regu- that an acronym retains its ini- lar publication usually yearly tials but the meaning changes,

12 Apostolato Artigiani

yet, as noted above, this is phrase • ‘Arancel’ is a Span- precisely what has happened ish word for the rate of taxes, with ANS. fees, or tariffs to be paid, like Apostolato (apostolate) a system or court costs or cus- Noun • The work of some- toms fees. The term does not one who dedicates themselves appear in or the to spreading religious truths, Catechism, or in any major moral, social, political teach- magisterial document of the ings. According to Catholic . In some Spanish- Church teaching, every bap- speaking countries, then, the tised member has apostolate ‘arancel system’ in the Church as a duty. refers to an outdated practice of paying or other min- At one point the term isters for specific sacraments ‘apostolate’ appeared to be a or services, in place of the likely gloss for pastorale as in minister receiving a stipend or pastorale giovanile glossed as salary from the . Some- ‘Youth Apostolate’, but they times this is known as the prac- are not the same. Hence tice of ‘stole fees’ – and is dan- ‘Youth Pastoral Ministry’ came gerously close to , and into being as a gloss for the often is, in fact, exactly that. It specific nature of Salesian min- is also prejudicial against the istry for the young. ‘Apos- poor, who might not be able to tolate’ has a wider mean- afford something which is sup- ing, since ‘apostolic’ means to posed to be free. For this rea- work for the growth of the son, the practice is nonexistent Church. We also speak of in many parts of the church our impegno apostolico (apos- and being phased out where it tolic commitment), something still can be found, like parts of which arises from and is in- the Philippines. spired by pastoral charity. Desramaut includes ‘apos- This term is found only in tolate’ among his 100 key the Philippines when it is in words of Salesian spirituality, reference to tithing or dona- but devotes most of his discus- tions for ecclesiastical services. sion to its newer significance Artigiani (working in terms of new evangelisa- boys, artisans, apprentices) tion. See also Pastorale gio- Noun (pl) • An artigiano is vanile. someone who carries out an Arancel (system) (Aran- activity (including of an artis- cel system, stole fees) Noun tic nature) for production (or

13 AS Ascesi restoration) of goods through tion founded directly by Don manual work, or in a work- Bosco, to help him in ‘the work shop. of the oratories’, whose mem- Now fallen out of use; to in- bers may be lay or clerical, dicate either a young worker but who do not take any vow or lowly craftsman or, in the by virtue of their membership. plural, young people in wel- The current official term for fare institutions who were set the Salesian Cooperators Asso- on the road to craft-type ac- ciation in Italian is Associazione tivities. It is in this latter Salesiani Cooperatori, though it sense that the artigiani of Don bore the title Associazione Coop- Bosco are to be understood. eratori Salesiani for most of its He was also closely associ- existence. ated with the Collegio degli Ar- At one time the word pia tigianelli (Home for Young Ap- (pious) was prepended, believ- prentices), a work promoted ing this was Don Bosco’s term by Fr Cocchi who formed a so- – it was, but only to distin- ciety of priests and ‘young lay- guish it from certain Masonic men’ to work for the educa- sects and usually only viva tion of ‘so many youngsters, voce. In fact, Don Bosco ini- mostly orphaned and aban- tially adopted the term Associ- doned, that roam the city. . . azione salesiana, hoping to in- and to start them on a pro- clude its members as external fession or trade.’ This was members of his fledgling Soci- the Charitable Society [to care] ety. for Orphaned and Abandoned Linguistic note: When an Young People. It was estab- acronym is of a plural entity, lished on 11 March 1850. Italian doubles the letters to in- AS Asia Sud (SA South dicate its plural nature, hence Asia) Initialism, Noun phrase • AA.SS.CC. See also Pia (Soci- Current Salesian Region con- età). sisting of the Indian Subconti- Ascesi (asceticism, self- nent (not including Pakistan) discipline) Noun • Interior ac- with Sri Lanka. tion aimed at acquiring per- AA.SS.CC. Associazione fection and ascending to God Salesiani Cooperatori (As- through self-denial, constant sociation of Salesian Coop- practice of virtue, prayer (espe- erators, Salesian Cooperators cially as mental prayer or med- Association) Acronym, Noun itation). phrase, Proper name • Associa- The English gloss has an

14 Ascritto ASMOAF

unfamiliar ring about it – part rather of ascritti. of the problem of contempo- ASF Apostole della rary spirituality, undoubtedly! Sacra Famiglia (Apostles One problem of the English of the Holy Family) Acronym, words ‘ascetic’, ‘asceticism’, is Noun phrase, Proper name • that they conjure up images From their website: ‘We, the of Mahatma Gandhi or the Apostles of the Holy Family, like (or certain holy pictures of therefore describe ourselves Don Rua?). as people called by God to It would be worth read- practise the evangelical coun- ing what Desramaut has to sels and to work within his say about this term in Salesian Church, with the total conse- and Christian spirituality – he cration of our being, to foster it among his 100 im- the integriyt and holiness of portant terms. Asceticism im- the family through family min- plies a degree of spiritual com- istry and the education of the bat. In Salesian terms, we find young.’ Member group of the it expressed through the re- Salesian Family. verse side of the picture in Don Founded in 1889 in Bosco’s Dream of the Ten Dia- Messina by Cardinal Guar- monds, as explained later par- ino (1827-1897), ticularly by Fr Rinaldi (ASC 55 of Messina and subsequently 1930) and Fr Viganò (ASC 300 Cardinal. He wanted the 1981). group to support his par- Usage: The most frequent ticular pastoral commitment problem in linguistic terms is to protecting the sacred na- the occasional habit of translit- ture of the family. He called erating the Italian to produce the group after the family of ‘ascesis’, the Greek term. This , the model image of is quite unfamiliar in English! perfection for every Christian Therefore, ‘asceticism’ is the family, and placed families un- preferred gloss. der the protection of the Holy Ascritto (novice, en- Family. rolled member) Noun • Part of ASMOAF (Aus- a group; accepted as a member tralian Salesian Missions Over- of an association. Don Bosco’s seas Aid Fund) Acronym • first descriptions of the Sal- ASMOAF has as its mission esian Society did not envisage support for the vocational a traditional novitiate, so he teaching of underprivileged did not speak of novizi but young people in develop-

15 Aspirantato Assistenza ing countries, in order that of in and which was a they find employment and be- kind of junior seminary to pre- come self-sufficient, contribut- pare very young candidates ing members of their nation. for novitiate or seminary en- The Australian Salesian Mis- trance. sions Office has been part of Usage: The term should the Provincial Economer’s do- not be confused with ‘semi- main since the 1960s. It was narian’. A seminarian could granted tax deductible status be an aspirant, but not all as- for donations for the relief of pirants are seminarians. The poverty in developing coun- term aspirantate will normally tries in 1986. The Australian be understood in religious cir- Salesian Mission Overseas Aid cles (meaning Religious Con- Fund (ASMOAF) was set up gregations) but is rare outside as a Trust in 2000. See also that. It is obviously a deriva- Salesian Missions Australia. tion from ‘aspirant’. Aspirantato (aspiran- Assistente ecclesiastico tate, juniorate) Noun • In a (Ecclesiastical Assistant) Noun joint document released in phrase • A canonical term for 2011 by the Councillor for the Salesian priest who is offi- Formation and the Council- cially responsible for the VDB lor for Youth Ministry (on or the CDB. the experience of the aspiran- Usage: The term is more tate), the term ‘aspirant’ has likely to be capitalised in now a preferred target group, English. viz., young men interested in Assistenza (assistance) Salesian who Noun • A style of presence to have already completed some young people which meets all post-secondary studies. This their real needs; a form of total does not rule out other candi- human development. Total dates but is rather a statement charitable activity on behalf of of preference. young people. Codified in Sal- The term does not appear esian terminology since Don in the Constitutions (but in the Bosco. Key element of pres- Regulations instead) or the Ra- ence as part of Preventive Sys- tio. Don Bosco in his own tem of Don Bosco. The term time made reference to ‘Apos- is really the forerunner of ‘pre- tolic Schools’ (Meeting of Su- ventive system’, a term Don perior Chapter, June 5, 1884), Bosco did not use as such be- a model which he had heard fore 1877, when he needed to

16 Associati Attuario

give a theoretical basis to his set of active associations in a activity. So its true content is particular field. A very diffi- extensive in the light of that. cult and abstract idea for trans- ‘Assistance’, from the Latin lation into English! Meeting in ad-sistere, implies ‘being there’ groups is the basic idea. In Sal- physically, therefore a pres- esian usage, it refers to a typi- ence, but not any kind of pres- cal aspect of Don Bosco’s Pre- ence. It is an active pres- ventive system, encouraging ence, part of the Salesian style young people to join groups also known as ‘animation’. which promote their own ac- The classic expression of Don tivity and leadership (protago- Bosco “Here in your midst I nismo), as represented histori- feel completely at home” ex- cally by the sodalities, bands, presses well the concept of Sal- sports etc. esian presence-assistance. ASTRA (ASTRA) Usage: It might also be Acronym • An acronym for known as a combined word: Assemblea Straordinaria, or ex- presence-assistance. From traordinary assembly, e.g., of the concept of assistance we the St ’s community in have the Italian (assistente) and (Sacro Cuore). English ‘assistant’. ‘Assis- Attuario (notary, actuary, tance’ and therefore ‘assistant’ registrar, clerk) Noun • The have very specific Salesian Italian term attuario was orig- meaning as described above, inally in reference to an officer so are not to be confused with in the Roman Imperial army the more common meaning of who looked after provisions ‘assistance’ or ‘assistant’. etc. In English, an ‘actuary’ See also Sistema preventivo. is a statistician who computes Associati (associates) risks, rates, etc. especially for • Noun (pl) A term used by insurance purposes, according Don Bosco as a first reference to probabilities derived from to what finally became cooper- population statistics, etc.). But atori, Cooperators. Associati is neither of these are what an ac- to be seen in conjunction with tuary does in a Salesian con- congregati (SDBs) text. He is closer to the now Associazionismo (group- obsolete meaning of a registrar mindedness) Noun • The phe- or clerk. It is probably bet- nomenon whereby individu- ter to use the gloss ’notary’, in als gather in groups or associ- English, which is more easily ations and, by extension, the understood and is also a role

17 AUL Auxilium Christianorum of the Provincial Secretary. to local popular shrines. It See also Notaio. was solidly founded on the AUL (Australia- Church’s traditional Mariol- Pacific) Initialism • A Salesian ogy (Mother of God, of Christ, Province in the EAO Region. ) and on traditional While the official initialism popular devotion as simply used is AUL, it designates ‘Our ’ (the Madonna). the Australian Province and His devotion to Mary un- the Pacific Delegation (Delega- der particular , including tions do not have a separate and set of initials). Help of Christians, appears as AustraLasia (aus- an aspect of his perception of traLasia) Noun, Portmanteau Mary’s basic presence in the • An e-newsletter founded Church. in response to the need to However, his devotion to link Salesian provinces in the and use of the term ‘Help of then Asia-Australia (now the Christians’ came later – after East Asia-Oceania) region in 1860. Neither in his ‘History November 1997. austraLasia of the Church’ (1st ed. 1845) has developed into a substan- nor in his ‘History of Italy’ (1st tial digital/online service un- ed. 1866) is there any mention der the umbrella of a website of the Help of Christians. The known as BoscoLink. inscription on the frieze inside Usage: The term requires the great church he saw in his a capital ‘L’ in the middle: it dream in 1844 read “Hic do- could be understood as austra mus mea, inde gloria me”, not (Link) asia. Hence it is a port- “Auxilium Christianorum”. manteau term, a single mor- Nor is the title in the early pheme combining two or more editions of the Companion of morphemes. Youth (1st ed. 1847). It would Auxilium Christianorum seem that it was the appari- [la] ([Mary/Our Lady] Help tion and miraculous events • of Christians) Noun phrase of Spoleto 1862 that precipi- The Latin is often glossed as tated his interest and use of Ausiliatrice or Maria SS. Ausil- the term. Archbishop Arnaldi iatrice in Don Bosco’s Italian. of Spoleto officially bestowed Don Bosco’s personal de- the title Auxilium Christiano- votion to Mary transcended rum on the apparition. Don all titles, both the traditional Bosco’s narration of his dream historical titles and titles tied of the Two Columns (May 30

18 Azione Cattolica Azione Cattolica

1862) seems clearly connected direct collaboration with the with the event, since one of apostolate of the Church’s hi- the columns bears the inscip- erarchy. It has precedents in tion ‘Help of Christians’. This, various Catholic associations along with Spoleto, was tied that arose in the 19th cen- to political, revolutionary and tury in various countries. The anticlerical events in Italy.In movement was strengthened 1868 Don Bosco indicated that at the international congress there was ‘a very special rea- at Malines (1863) then con- son why the Church in recent solidated under Leo XIII and times wished to invoke Mary his successors, especially Pius as Help of Christians.’ XI ( Ubi arcano Dei, Usage: Given the specific 1922). Now extended through- reference to ‘Christians’, and out the world, though more given also the familiar refer- centralised in Latin nations ence to the briefer Ausiliatrice and decentralised in English- in other European languages, speaking countries. many Salesians in countries where Christianity is in a mi- The term comes into exis- nority, or where there might be tence well after Don Bosco but other particular difficulties, re- as E. Ceria notes, what else fer to ‘Mary our Help’ or some- were the Cooperators if not thing similar. The English ‘lay people, canonically asso- ‘Help of Christians’ does not ciated (with the Salesians) to translate the Italian Ausiliatrice spread, and keep alive, depen- but the Latin form – or would dent on ecclesiastical author- it be better to say that the ity, Christian life in family and Italian Ausiliatrice does not society?’ The beatification of translate the Latin Auxilium Andrew Marvelli by JP II in Christianorum? 2004, August, adds to this no- Azione Cattolica (Catholic tion that of the Past Pupil. The Action) Noun phrase, Proper beatifications on that day were name • Organisation of all of members of Catholic Ac- for special and tion from 1924 onwards.

19 Barrarotta Beatificazione

B

Barrarotta (barrarotta Another is ‘Sacro Cuore’ (Sa- or barra rotta) Noun • A game cred Heart) in Rome. In re- played in Italy in Don Bosco’s cent years St John Bosco’s at day and long thereafter in Sal- Cine Città and the Church of esian traditon. Similar to a St John Bosco at Colle Don game in English called ‘re- Bosco have been assigned the leaso’ or even to ‘red rover’, honour of being ‘minor basili- inasmuch as two teams face cas’ (as are the aforementioned each other at some distance. basilicas). Barrarotta needs a referee, be- BCS Biblioteca Centrale cause someone has to deter- Salesiana (Salesian Cen- mine who left their baseline tral Library) Acronym, Noun first, since that person can al- phrase, Proper name • Situated ways be ‘tigged’ and captured in the General House, it is by anyone from the other team identified with the preserva- who leaves after them. tion and making available of Basilica (basilica) Noun books and publications regard- • (in Roman times) a large ing Salesianity to the Salesian rectangular building, typically and non-Salesian world. with an aisle on either side Beatificazione (beatifica- of its long nave, and of- tion) Noun • The act by which ten with an apse at one or the pope declares that a Ser- both ends; used as a meet- vant of God can be publicly ing place and for the dispens- venerated as Blessed. Also ing of justice. Assigned by refers to the religious cere- formal concession or immemo- mony at which this happens; rial custom to certain more im- it differs from canonisation, portant churches in virtue of of which it is a preliminary which they enjoy privileges of step; ‘process’, ‘cause of be- an honorific character (not al- atification’: the procedure by ways clearly defined). There which the ecclesiastical au- are ‘Greater’ or ‘Lesser’ basil- thority evaluates the qualifi- icas. cations required to declare a The best known basilica in deceased person as Blessed the Salesian world – and the (Italian beato). first – was the Basilica of Mary Usage: Generally, in Help of Christians in Turin. English, the term (along with

20 Benefattori Borgata the person who is beatified) is an individual, often with en- capitalised as ‘Cause of Beatifi- tries in reverse chronological cation’, and reference to the be- order. It may be commentary atified individual is ‘Blessed’. or personal reflection. Many See also Servo di Dio. members of the Salesian Fam- Benefattori (benefac- ily run blogs. When a blog ap- tors, donors) Noun • Some- pears on an institutional site one who does good for oth- (as in, say, www.sdb.org) there ers, a philanthropist. Almost a is a potential conflict between technical term for Don Bosco, the seemingly inherent per- since he regarded his benefac- sonal nature of a blog and the tors as working partners, not institution it represents by na- just money-suppliers. ture of its being part of that Biblioteca degli scrittori site. sdb.org usually requests latini (Library of Latin that a blog on its site involves more than one person with ad- Authors) Noun phrase, Proper name • A collection of litera- ministrative rights. See also ture published by Don Bosco Social communication SSCS in in 1866. the Glossaries at the end of the dictionary. Biblioteca della gioventù salesiana (Library of Italian Borgata (hamlet) Noun Youth) Noun phrase, Proper • A small area of habitation, name • A collection of litera- perhaps a collection of just a ture published by Don Bosco few homes or farms (usually in 1869. stretching both sides of the Birichino (cheeky, lively road or around a crossroads), youngster) Noun • Synonyms connected to areas with an es- in Italian might be monello, dis- sentially rural economic base, colo, or at least the term as of which it is the heart. 2. In used by Don Bosco may ap- some large cities (Rome, Mi- pear in association with these. lan), a grouping of residential buildings in a suburban loca- Blog (blog) Noun/Verb • tion but without the close rela- Blog could be described as a tionship of continuity, at least blend (web + log) or as a short originally, with the suburban form. The word can function districts of the city of which it as a noun or a verb in English. is also an administrative part. From the base word ‘blog’ we also derive blogger and blog- The Becchi, where Don ging. A website or part of a Bosco grew up, is an example website usually maintained by of a borgata. Somewhat larger

21 BS Buon cristiano is a borgo, such as we might become a Good morning or call a suburb or perhaps better, Good afternoon talk. a district in English. In Don Buon cristiano e onesto Bosco’s case, the nearby Borgo cittadino (Good Christian Dora was an example, an in- and upright citizen, civilisa- dustrial area with very poor, tion and religion, civilisation overcrowded housing, next to and evangelisation, fostering Valdocco, Turin. the good of humanity and re- BS Bolletino Salesiano ligion) Noun phrase, Idiom • A () Acronym, shorthand phrase used by Don Noun phrase • Magazine Bosco to represent his educa- founded in 1877 by Don Bosco tional manifesto, traditional in as a means of informing his flavour but ever open to new benefactors and Cooperators interpretation (Cf. P. Braido, of Salesian work and maintain- Prevenire, non reprimere, p. ing them in the Salesian spirit. 231). Don Bosco had almost The magazine continues to- certainly heard variants of this day, usually under the same phrase from prominent reli- title (but occasionally under gious educators before him a different one, such as Don (e.g. 1784- Bosco Today (UK), Don Bosco 1849) who founded the Con- Ajourd’hui (France)) in more gregation of the Sons of Mary than 60 languages. See also Immaculate in some Social communication SSCS in years before him. the Glossaries at the end of the Don Bosco had a broad set dictionary. of intentions in mind when Buona notte (good- he used this phrase. Effec- night) Noun phrase • A few tively, he meant everything words said towards evening, that young people need in or- arising from a tradition be- der to live their human and gun by Don Bosco’s mother at Christian life to the full: cloth- the Oratory and continued by ing, food, somewhere to live, Don Bosco. May also be spelt work, study, free time; joy, as two words: good night. friendship; active faith, God’s Usage: Depending on cir- grace, following a path to holi- cumstances, and it is certainly ness; involvement, energy, be- the case in the East Asia- ing part of society and Church. Oceania region, the Good- Usage: The Italian term night (sometimes also referred onesto, while of course it can to as the Goodnight talk), can mean ‘honest’, has a broader

22 Buon cristiano Buon cristiano sense of being an upright per- see the phrase translated as ‘. . . son, and this is closer to Don honest citizen’ but this is a re- Bosco’s intent when he speaks strictive interpretation. of the onesto cittadino. We often

23 Cafasso Giuseppe Calosso, Don

C

Cafasso Giuseppe to exercise practical charity to- () Proper name • wards their neighbour. This Member of the Turinese clergy, event was also the first when first encountered by young the name ‘Salesian’ was ap- John Bosco when the former plied. He became the first Sal- was a 1st year of the- esian bishop while Don Bosco ology at the seminary. Don was still alive. Later, he be- Bosco tells us that it was from came cardinal. He led the first Cafasso that he first learned of missionary expedition. There the importance of the liturgy is the famous photo of Don as the priestly theatre and Bosco handing him the Con- recreation. When Don Bosco stitutions on the occasion of enrolled at the Convitto Eccle- the departure to in siastico, Cafasso was a pro- 1875. fessor of theology there. By Cagliero Project (en-au) 1846 he was the Rector. Don (Cagliero Project) Noun phrase, Bosco says of Cafasso that his Proper name • A project pro- secret was his tranquility, al- viding long term meaningful ways smiling, always courte- volunteer placements working ous, always kind. Cafasso was with disadvantaged young one of the important sources people in a Salesian setting. of the Salesian style and the The Cagliero Project gives Preventive System. young Australians an oppor- Linguistic note: Interesting tunity to devote six to twelve to note that Don Bosco oc- months in volunteer service casionally spelt the name as to youth overseas and in Aus- Caffasso. tralia. Cagliero Giovanni (John Calosso, Don (Don Cagliero) Proper name • As a (Fr) Calosso) Proper name • boy, a member of the first The young John Bosco’s priest- group to be invited to form the friend whom he loved more Salesian Society at the Oratory. than a father, by his own esti- On 26 January 1854, Cagliero, mation. Don Calosso set him Rua, Rochetti, Artiglia, to- on his way as a young stu- gether with Don Bosco, gath- dent, but also in terms of ered in his room at his request spiritual direction. The death and the proposal was made of Calosso and subsequent

24 Camerette CG, CI events were also decisive in 2009. Bosco’s spiritual journey. Cancelliere (notary) Camerette (Don Bosco’s Noun • Originally the person • rooms) Noun Reference to responsible for the gates to the rooms built by Don Bosco the court, then became a title and where he lived at the time for clerks, officials, dignitaries. at the Oratory. These days con- If we were to always trans- verted to a museum in mem- late this term as ‘chancellor’ ory of Don Bosco. in English it could lead people Canção Nova [pt] to believe it is a far more im- (Canção Nova Community) portant term than it is! Hence Noun phrase, Proper name • A the choice of ’notary’, which Private International Associa- is closer to the original mean- tion of the Faithful in canoni- ing expressed in the definition cal terms and member of the above. There are times. how- Salesian Family, Canção Nova ever, when context will indi- has as its main objective “to cate ’chancellor’ as the correct evangelise through media”: gloss. Not to be capitalised, TV, Radio, Internet and audio- unless it is in reference the Rec- visual products, book publi- tor Major as Grand Chancellor cation and sales, CDs, videos of the UPS. See also Attuario, amongst others. Notaio. In 1977, during a meeting CG, CI Capitolo (gen- with young people, Fr Jonas erale CG), (ispettoriale CI) Abib SDB made an appeal ((General) (Provincial) Chap- to those present:“Who would ter) Noun phrase • Can. 631 like to give a year of their lives §1 In an institute the general to God?” Surprisingly, many chapter has supreme authority said yes. On 2 February 1978, in accordance with the consti- 12 young people began to live tutions. It is to be composed in community, in Lorena (SP, in such a way that it repre- ). The Canção Nova sents the whole institute and Community came from this. becomes a true sign of its unity It has full time and part in charity. Its principal func- time membership, the latter tions are to protect the pat- being part of their normal fam- rimony of the institute men- ily, professional and social life tioned in Can. 578 and to fos- but lived with missionary in- ter appropriate renewal in ac- tent. The group was accepted cord with that patrimony. It into the Salesian Family in also elects the supreme Mod-

25 Capitolo della casa Carisma erator, deals with matters of government of the Society. In greater importance, and issues 1966 the group was enlarged norms which all are bound to and its name changed to Supe- obey. rior Council. Finally, in 1984, C. 146 The general chap- the central government was re- ter is the principal sign of the organised and the name was Congregation’s unity in diver- changed to General Council. sity. . . . The term is now out of use C. 147 The general chap- and replaced by CG Consiglio ter has supreme authority over Generale or GC General Coun- the Society and exercises it in cil accordance with the law. . . . Car ij mè fieuj [pms] (My C. 170. The provincial dear children) Noun phrase, Id- chapter is the fraternal gather- iom • A Piedmontese phrase ing in which the local commu- regularly used by Don Bosco nities strengthen their sense to address either his boys or of belonging to the provin- his Salesians. cial community. . . . It is also Carisma (charism, spirit the representative assembly of of the Founder) Noun • In re- all the confreres and local ligious language, grace in gen- communities. It deliberates eral as a gift bestowed by God; about matters which regard in Christian theological lan- the province, with the excep- guage, sanctifying grace given tion of whatever is entrusted to all believers through bap- by the Constitutions and Regu- tism, or a gift granted a person lations to other organs of gov- for the benefit of the commu- erment. Often capitalised as nity, and hence an attitude of General Chapter GC or Provin- service of others. In this case cial Chapter PC. there is a distinction between Capitolo della casa natural and supernatural gifts. • (House Chapter) Noun phrase While the term goes back Now out of use as a term and to St Paul (cf. 1 Corinthians), replaced by House Council or one can search in vain for it in Community Council. See Salesian literature until 1977, also Consiglio della comunità. when Fr Viganò became Rec- Capitolo superiore (Su- tor Major, hence we could also perior Chapter) Noun phrase • indicate this term as a neolo- The name given to the group gism in Salesian discourse. It of councillors who, under Don came into its own as a result Bosco, made up the central of the Second Vatican Coun-

26 Carità Carità pastorale cil and in particular the subse- maut includes the term among quent documentation on con- his 100 key words of Sal- secrated life and the ‘found- esian spirituality. From the ing charism’ or ‘charism of the very beginning, from the fa- founder’, though Vatican II it- mous ‘promise of charity’, self spoke rather of the ‘spirit Don Bosco spoke of the exer- of the founder’, other terms cise of charity toward one’s like ‘charism of the founder’ neighbour as the purpose of coming later. At this point his incipient Society. it became much clearer that Mention should be made as consecrated life is not part here of a very specific use of the Church’s very constitu- of the word ‘charity’ by Don tion, but a result of gifts of Bosco, which we now know the Holy Spirit, there is a dis- as the promise of charity. tinction between the ‘ecclesial On 26 January 1854, accord- structure’ and the ‘charismatic ing to a note by Fr Rua, four structure’. Consecrated life, re- young men along with Don ligious life belong to the lat- Bosco came together in Don ter. This is an important dis- Bosco’s room and were in- tinction in the Church’s life to- vited to undertake a proving day. period in the practical exer- Usage: When we speak cise of charity toward neigh- of the carisma salesiano or Sal- bour, which would then be a esian charism, context will de- promise but ultimately would cide whether we are speaking be vowed. Instead of using the about the charism of St Francis word ‘novitiate’ which may de Sales or of Don Bosco, but a have frightened them off, Don charism that can be lived out Bosco cleverly used ‘proving by all members of the Salesian time’. See also Promessa di Family (be that of St Francis de carità. Sales or Don Bosco) Carità pastorale (pas- Carità (charity) Noun • toral charity) Noun phrase • An The love that unites human be- apostolic impetus that makes ings to God and among them- us seek souls and serve God selves, in the Christian under- alone. (C. 10 SDB Consti- standing of the term. For tutions). Salesian Constitu- Catholics, charity is one of tion 10 goes on to describe the three theological virtues, pastoral charity as ‘charac- and according to St Paul, the terised by that youthful dy- greatest of them. Desra- namism which was revealed

27 Carta della Missione Carta di comunione

so strongly in our Founder identity cards after all) but and at the beginnings of our the nature of the document Society.’ is more a ‘charter’ than it is The Charter of Salesian a mere legal document. The Identity indicates that pas- Italian carta covers a range of toral charity, which finds its possible meanings: card, doc- source and model in the Good uments, charter, certificate. Shepherd, was a constant in- Carta di comunione nella spiration for Don Bosco in Famiglia Salesiana (Com- his work as an educator and mon Identity Card, Salesian evangeliser, guiding his life, Identity Card, Charter of Com- prayer and missionary im- munion) Noun phrase, Proper pulse. (Charter of Identity, 24 name • Inspirational document May 2011) produced in late 20th Century. Carta della Missione A contribution of reflection on della Famiglia Salesiana the Salesian spirit, presenting (Salesian Mission Statement) “the fundamental elements Noun phrase, Proper name • which build up unity in Don Inspirational document pro- Bosco’s spirit." The Salesian duced in 2000 for the entire Family is a vast movement Salesian Family From the pre- comprising congregations, in- sentation of the document on stitutes and associations, both 25 November 2000: it offers religious and lay, that have ‘the orientation and sensitivity grown out of the heart and of the Groups of the Salesian pastoral experience of Don Family in terms of apostolic Bosco’s charism. Besides the mission.’ We can describe it first groups founded by Don as an inspirational text. It calls Bosco himself, others have for a commitment from each of emerged over time which are the Family Groups that is char- seen to share a common mis- acterised as a Salesian commit- sion with them: namely, the ment. evangelisation and education of young people, especially Usage: One sometimes the most needy. hears reference to ‘card’, as in ‘Mission card’ or ‘Identity On 31 January 1995, the card’, which in the latter case then Rector Major, Fr Egidio is a separate document. Cer- Viganò, gave the Salesian tainly the first makes little Family the ‘Common Identity sense in English; the second Card’ (Carta di Comunione in does make sense (people hold its original Italian title), and

28 Carta d’Identità carismatica Casa some years later, his succes- of the Family, summarising sor, Fr. , the identity of the Salesian gave the Family the ‘Common charism that is the heritage of Mission Statement’. These two all. The Charter of Charis- documents helped the various matic Identity of the Salesian groups to deepen their com- Family of Don Bosco is dated mon spirituality and aposto- 31 January 2012. late. The ‘Common Identity Usage: It is easy to con- Card’ should not be confused fuse terminology in reference with the ‘Charter of Charis- to these various ‘charters’, es- matic Identity of the Salesian pecially since what is known Family’ announced at the con- in Italian as the Carta di Comu- cluding session of the 28th Sal- nione della Famiglia Salesiana di esian Family Spirituality Days Don Bosco has been commonly (January 2012). known in English as the ‘Com- mon Identity Card’. That was Carta d’Identità carismat- presented by Fr Vecchi, the ica (The full Italian ti- then Rector Major, on 31 Jan- tle is Carta di Identità carismat- uary 1995. Perhaps adding ica della Famiglia Salesiana di to the confusion somewhat is Don Bosco or Charter of Charis- the fact that the Italian carta matic Identity of the Salesian is sometimes glossed as ‘Card’ Family) Noun phrase, Proper and sometimes as ‘Charter’. It name • What is described in can mean both, of course, but this Charter, which includes the better translation would al- and integrates the two previ- ways have been ‘Charter’ from ous ones, is the charismatic the outset, rather than ‘Card’. identity of the Salesian Family, that is, everything that refers Casa (house) Noun • to the mission, spirit, rela- Can. 608: A religious com- tionships, formation, methods munity is to live in a lawfully of education and evangelisa- constituted house, under the tion. Certainly also the history authority of a Superior desig- of the charism, considered in nated according to the norms its origins and in its develop- of law. Each house is to have ment, is part of identity; in at least an oratory, in which fact, an identity without mem- the Eucharist is celebrated and ory, having no roots, is with- reserved, so that it may truly out a future. For this reason, be the centre of the commu- the Charter gathers the expe- nity. Can. 609 §1: A house rience of the different Groups of a is es-

29 Casa annessa Casa di beneficenza tablished, with the prior writ- home or hostel or shelter and ten consent of the diocesan boarding house (established Bishop, by the authority com- in 1847 and attached to the petent according to the consti- Oratory). Don Bosco’s pre- tutions. ferred name for this boarding Usage: The Italian word, house was “Home Attached but perhaps the English word to the Oratory” (Casa annessa as well, has broader mean- all’Oratorio di SFdS. In 1847, ing also of ‘home’. It is Don Bosco began a work of re- worthwhile recalling this fac- habilitation of youngsters de- tor (the ‘family’ feel of casa), prived of a place to live, by since there is a tendency to- taking up some more space in day to speak more often of the Pinardi House. It began our opere, ‘works’. An author- simply as a place from where itative commentator on Don they could attend school or go Bosco’s times, especially on to work in the city. It gradu- life at the Oratory, A. Caviglia, ally became a boarding school points out that Don Bosco’s and was the beginnings of the Oratory had to be a home, convitto-collegio experience. i.e. a family, not just a Casa di beneficenza collegio or boarding establish- (house of charity) Noun phrase ment/school. Note the ex- • An example is the Regia pression casa che accoglie. . . ‘a Opera di Mendicità Istruita or home that welcomed’, in C. 40. the Royal work for the educa- The various ’Lives’ (of tion of the Poor, which gave young people) that Don Bosco basic education (mainly to wrote also stress this family girls) in Turin in the 1850s. atmosphere. It is essential to The term was in use in the Preventive System. (A. Don Bosco’s time, and he of- Caviglia, La vita di Besucco ten made appeals to existing francesco. . . pp 157-58. But charitable institutions, be they there is also the Casa religiosa religious or secular, for finan- or ’Religious House’ under- cial assistance. But it be- stood in canonical terms as a came crucial in 1879 when public non-collegial juridical Don Bosco was fighting a person. Leftist Government in order Casa annessa (house at- to keep his secondary classes tached [to the Oratory], The (ginnasio) open at the Ora- Annex, Home attached to the tory. The Government looked Oratory) Noun phrase • The upon his school as a gin-

30 Casa Generalizia Cascina (Biglione) nasio privato or private sec- work in the Direzione Generale. ondary school (with strict reg- Casa Madre (Mother ulations regarding teacher cer- House) Noun phrase • Refers tification etc.), whereas Don to Turin, Valdocco, always, Bosco wanted to argue it whereas occasionally these was either a ginnasio privato days the Casa Generalizia gestito da una casa di benefi- (Rome) is referred to as the cenza or run Casa del Padre, or the ’Father’s by a house of charity or a house’, not to be confused scuola paterna (or istituto pa- with heaven!! terno) or home school. This would have meant spending Casa Pinardi (Pinardi house) Noun phrase, Proper less money on teacher qualifi- • cation. He even presented a name Reference to the be- petition to the , Le scuole ginnings of the Oratory and di beneficenza dell’Oratorio di S. the famous snatch of conversa- Francesco di Sales davanti al Con- tion recorded by Don Bosco be- siglio di Stato. Oratory classes tween himself and Pancrazio were closed because of his non- Soave offering a laboratorio conmpliance and were not re- ‘laboratory’ instead of an or- opened until he complied with atorio, ‘an oratory’ (Recorded the request for teachers who in the Memoirs of the Oratory). were properly accredited. Don It was really a tettoia or a Bosco lost this battle! shed hanging off the back of a building, and eventually Don Casa Generalizia (Gen- Bosco bought the entire build- eral House, Generalate) Noun ing. None of the actual Pinardi phrase • House belonging to Shed remains, but its location the Father or Mother General is designated more or less by of a . To be dis- the Pinardi chapel at Valdocco. tinguished from the Direzione Cascina (Biglione) Generale, though this latter is ((Biglione) farmhouse) Noun housed in the Casa Generalizia. • The term cascina refers to Usage: Note that in English a sizeable farmhouse and to the term covers the whole es- the farmlands connected with tablishment. In Italian there it. (Source: Lenti, Don Bosco is a clearer distinction between History and Spirit Vol 1 p. the direzione generale and the 34). The cascina was a social- casa generalizia which tends to agricultural unit usually of be the community as such, in- moderate size (say, 20 acres), cluding members who do not with one central building that

31 Casetta (i Becchi) CDB

originally housed an extended of instructing young people to family. The man who ran the be ‘upright citizens and good farm and lived with his fam- Christians’. (2) Summary of ily in a section of the farm- religious doctrine often in the house was called a massaro form of question and answer. (manager). In the case of the Don Bosco’s very first descrip- Biglione cascina at The Becchi, tion of his congregation was of they lived in Turin and em- a group of people who gave ployed a tenant farmer who catechetical instruction or that lived at the cascina. The tenant had that as its prior aim. farmer was termed a mezzadro or ’half sharecropper’, since CDB Volontari Con Don according to unwritten Pied- Bosco (CDB Volunteers With montese law, he worked for Don Bosco) Acronym, Noun half the produce. Francis phrase and Proper name • The Bosco was this person at the CDB Volunteers are conse- Biglione cascina. crated lay Salesians. They Casetta (i Becchi) ([The recognise the Rector Major, Becchi] cottage, little home) successor to Don Bosco, as the Noun • The place where Don centre of unity. The group, Bosco grew up (home) at The which has official membership Becchi is referred to in Italian of the Salesian Family, has as the Casetta. Now turned a Central Moderator (Respons- into a museum. abile Centrale in Italian) with a Council, and a (Salesian) Eccle- Usage: In some English- siastical Assistant appointed speaking countries we cannot by the Rector Major. The first use ‘little house’ (which has group came into existence in the connotation of ‘outhouse’). 1987 in Venezuela, but there ‘Small home’ maybe, or sim- were another three groups in ply ‘home’, while some other 1991 in , and English-speaking areas do not Sicily. They were brought to- refer to this entity as ‘The Cot- gether by Fr Viganò in 1993 tage’. at the General House, and for Catechismo (catechism this reason they regard that (lesson)) Noun • (1) “. . . this community as their ‘Mother Congregation was just a cate- House’. The group is seek- chism." (Don Bosco, Cenno Is- ing recognition as a Secular In- torico). Here the term em- stitute. They claim that they braces the activities, content draw their charismatic inspira- of Don Bosco’s particular way tion from Don Bosco’s original

32 Ceferino Namuncurá Centri vocazionali idea of the ‘extern Salesian’. Bishop or Religious Superior See also VDB Volontarie di Don allowing a priest to celebrate Bosco. Mass. Ceferino Namuncurá Cenno istorico (His- (Ceferino [Zephyrinus] Na- torical Outline) Noun phrase, muncurá) Proper name • Us- Proper name • Presented in age: A moot point regard- Rome 1874, its full title ing the spelling: In the US was Cenno istorico sulla Con- the tendency is to Anglicise gregazione di S. Francesco di names but in any number of in- Sales e relativi schiarimenti (His- stances, ‘from the South’ torical Note on the Congrega- with Spanish names, remain tion of St Francis de Sales and that way (e.g. Juan Diego), certain clarifications). Don hence ‘Ceferino’. Some think Bosco describes the begin- otherwise and argue that since nings of the Oratory as de- the Beatified’s feast falls on 26 veloping from the fact that August and Pope St Zephyri- he took over Father Cafasso’s nus (also Zeffirin), after whom catechetical instruction in the he was named, has a memorial room (chapel) adjoining the on that day (though not in the sacristy of the Church of St Universal Calendar), then we Francis. The beginning was should adopt ‘Zephyrinus’. with two young adults (in this It raises the whole question document, by contrast with of naming – in general, the the Garelli version in his Mem- rule is to Anglicise all Chris- oirs) towards the end of 1841. tian/first names except where At the same time he was con- there are well-recognised con- centrating on young adults tinuations of the original form who had been released from (as in the cited case for some prison. Spanish names in the US). Centri vocazionali (Vo- The Ceferino/Zephyrinus cational centres) Noun phrase case showed up the impor- • Depending on context this tance of not simply adopting term may refer to a centre for the Italian version in English religious or priestly discern- translation – in this case the ment or for a more general dis- have several versions: cernment for young people as Zefirino, Zeffirino, even Zef- to their life direction. ferino, Zeferino. Usage: In English, care [la] (celebret) must be taken in context to Noun • A document from the avoid this referring to ‘

33 Cenni storici Centro di Studi Don Bosco preparation’ or ‘vocational tempo libero (leisure centre) training’, a common under- Noun phrase • Not necessarily standing of ‘vocational’ in gen- the same entity as a youth cen- eral parlance. In Italian, this tre, however. will be more likely to be refer- Centro di formazione enced as formazione profession- (education centre) Noun phrase ale. • Usage: For translators, the Cenni storici (Historical Italian term may be a ‘false Outlines, Historical Sketches) friend’. Rarely if ever does Noun phrase, Proper name • it refer to a place for initial Document(s) of an official na- or ongoing Salesian religious ture written by Don Bosco, formation (these are called bearing the date 1862, wherein Study Centres). Instead the he describes the beginnings of term refers more to what we the Oratory and the kind of in English would call ‘edu- young people who first drew cation’. However, the term his attention and his commit- may often be applied to a cen- ment. Don Bosco wrote sev- tre of Salesian formation (or eral cenni storici as preambles Christian formation) for lay to major documents, e.g. to people. One might normally the articles of the Constitu- expect Centro di formazione to tions, to applications for both be followed by the adjective diocesan and pontifical ap- professionale, or in other words proval of the Congregation. In a vocational studies/training the 1862 version Don Bosco de- centre. scribes the beginnings of the Italian is much more likely Oratory as a response to the to speak of formazione where situation of young people on English might use ‘educa- the streets, in factories, and in tion’, but the terms formazione prison – all at risk for want of and educazione are often inter- religious instruction. changeable in Italian. See Note the need to distin- also Formazione. guish from Cenno istorico Centro di Studi Don Centro Catechistico Sale- Bosco (Don Bosco Study siano (Salesisan Catecheti- Centre) Noun phrase, Proper cal Centre) Noun phrase, Proper name • Founded at the UPS • name Founded in 1939 by the in 1973 as part of the post- then Rector Major, Fr Peter Ri- conciliar development of a sci- caldone entific historical study of the Centro di animazione di Salesian charism.

34 Centro giovanile Chávez Villanueva, Pascual

Centro giovanile (youth agement or a technique for get- centre) Noun phrase • GC21 ting people involved. It is a set nos 121 ff.: An environment of individuals (young people for older youth (giovani as dis- and adults, parents and teach- tinct from ragazzi), is attentive ers or educators, religious and to their needs, is based very lay, representatives from other much on group relationships, church and civic institutions personal contacts and commit- and can also include represen- ment. It often has a variety of tatives of other religions, men activities like sports, cultural and women of good will) all activities. working together to educate and evangelise young people, Usage: Be aware that there especially the poorest of them, is actually a distinction in in Don Bosco’s style. This set theory between Oratory and of individuals is one of con- Youth Centre (cf. R. 11, 12) centric circles, depending on but it rarely applies in prac- the degree of shared responsi- tice. There is also, accord- bility individuals have for the ing to GC21 a third term, the mission. See also the Youth combination of Oratory-Youth Ministry Glossary at the end of Centre.This is an environment this dictionary. open to all ages and appro- priately managed for each age Ceria, Eugenio (Ce- group. GC21 nos 121 ff. offer ria, Eugene) Proper name • An descriptions and definitions of early biographer of St John both entities. See also Orato- Bosco. See also Memorie Bi- rio. ografiche (early volumes) and the Annali for which he was re- CEP Comunità Educativa- sponsible. pastorale (EPC Educative and Pastoral Community) Ceti popolari (ordinary • Acronym, Noun phrase • cf. C. people) Noun phrase Cate- 47; GC24, nos 149-179): the Sal- gory of citizens characterised esian way of animating, show- by a particular social and ing leadership in every educa- civil condition, hence ceto popo- tional circumstance intended lare the popular class. ‘Poor to realise Don Bosco’s mis- people in general’ is the trans- sion. It is not a new structure lation used in C. 29. Don added to other kinds of man- Bosco used other terms like agement and involvement in basso popolo or lower class. works or pastoral sectors, nor Chávez Villanueva, Pas- is it just organisational man- cual (Chávez Villanueva,

35 Chierico Cinque lustri

Pascual) Proper name • Fr. Pas- phrase • An acute infectious cual Chávez Villanueva was disease caused by the vibrio elected Rector Major by the bacterium. Carriers are crucial 25th General Chapter, 3rd to the spread of the disease, April 2002; he was the ninth individuals who are healthy successor of Don Bosco and or who have recovered but the first non-Italian of non- carry the bacterium in their in- Italian parentage to lead the testines. Human faeces carry Congregation (Fr Vecchi was the bacteria. Argentinian but of Italian The cholera pandemic that parentage). struck Turin in the 1850’s, sum- Chierico (cleric) Noun mer 1854 to be precise, strik- • 1. In the Church’s lan- ing the Borgo Dora in a par- guage, a person with respon- ticularly bad way. 1,438 of sibility for spiritually guiding the 2,533 struck down, died. the faithful (as opposed to a The in which the Ora- lay person) 2. In common tory was located lost 53% of its usage, a young man on the people. way to the priesthood, having Like the earlier pandemics, donned the cassock or clerical cholera spread from the habit. In Salesian circles the Ganges delta of (hence term ‘cleric’ has been applied the ’asiaticus’). It had high rather in the second definition fatalities among populations provided above rather than in in Asia, , Africa and the strict canonical sense. Don North America. In 1854, Bosco’s ‘clerics’ (who were not which was considered the officially clerics in canon law) worst year, 23,000 people died were often no more than 16 in . years of age. Even today, Sal- esians refer to ‘clerics’ mean- Cinque lustri (Don Bosco’s Early Apostolate) ing young men in stages of for- • mation leading to priesthood Noun phrase, Proper noun (but they may not be ‘clerics’ Clearly, the title ‘Don Bosco’s in the strict canoncial sense, at Early Apostolate’ is not a least not yet). translation of cinque lustri (a lustro is a 5-year period, so 5 Usage: Note the abstract x 5 = 25 years). Cinque Lustri noun ‘clericalism’, which has di storia dell’Oratorio salesiano negative connotations. fondato dal sacerdote D.Giovanni Cholera asiaticus [la] Bosco was written by Fr Gio- (cholera (Asian strain)) Noun vanni Bonetti and first trans-

36 Circoscrizione Civiltà lated into English under the least not essentially. title ‘Don Bosco’s Early Apos- Circumscriptions can be tolate’ in 1908. It was then re- structural and juridical, or the published for the canonisation term might even be used in a as ’St John Bosco’s Early Apos- broad sense of a communal ec- tolate’. It has long been out of clesiastical grouping. The Sal- print. esian C. 156 quoted above in- Circoscrizione (circum- dicates the eventual existence scription) Noun • “Normally of circumscriptions other than the circumscriptions of our So- provinces or vice-provinces. ciety are provinces and vice- These are called ‘special cir- provinces, As regards other cumscription’ in English (cir- eventual juridical circumscrip- coscrizione a statuto speciale in tions, their internal structure Italian) and each is deter- and representation at the Gen- mined by the decree which eral Chapter will be defined sets it in place. in the decree of erection, in CISI Conferenza delle Is- line with Salesian spirit and pettorie Salesiane di Italia tradition" (SDB Constitutions (Conference of Italian Salesian C. 156). Provinces) Acronym, Noun phrase, Proper name • The broader term found in general ecclesiastical usage Civiltà (civilisation, de- is ‘ecclesiastical circumscrip- velopment, advancement, cul- • tion’, but while in frequent use ture, progress) Noun The par- (e.g. in the Annuario Pontif- ticular form in which the ma- icio or in important commu- terial, social and spiritual life nications such as Pope Bene- of a people manifests itself (or dict XVI’s letter to Chinese possibly more than one people Catholics) it is so broad an un- strictly related to one another) derstanding of limitation that – be it for the entire extent of its it begs for clearer definition. life or for a particular period of Ecclesiastical circumscriptions its historical evolution. In the may be territorial or they may more common and traditional be personal.They may be more use of the term, it is often a theological than structural in synonym of ‘progress’, by con- intent – as for example the def- trast with barbarism, pointing inition of a Diocese as portio to a degree of perfection in so- populi Dei, implying a commu- cial order, institutions. nity of people, a Bishop, a pres- Linguistic note: The Italian byterate, but not territory, at term civiltà, especially as used

37 Clima di famiglia Coadiutore by Don Bosco (we find it as istence in 1988 in formal terms early as 1848 in his Il cristiano (though founded in 1982 in guidato), is not easily rendered the Diocese of Bologna by a in English, other than by a group of lay people follow- now archaic sense of ‘civility’. ing the intuitions of the Holy Today, ‘civility’ is more an in- Spirit) and was juridically set dividual trait, something akin up in 1994. The group is part to urbanity, but the meaning in of the Salesian Youth Move- which we find it still, in Italian, ment in Italy, Madagascar, Bu- has a more collective, social rundi, Argentina. Its three key aspect, ‘civilisation’ then, but features are unity, charity to- even that does not quite do the wards the young and the poor, term justice. and living simply in a Salesian family style. Clima di famiglia (fam- ily atmosphere, family spirit) CNOS Centro Nazionale Noun phrase • A Constitu- Opere Salesiane (CNOS Cen- tional term (C. 47), synony- tro Nazionale Opere Salesiane mous with ‘family spirit’ and or National Centre for Salesian descriptive of the educative Works) Acronym, Noun phrase • community. An entity with legal status in Italy. CMB Comunità della Missione di Don Bosco Coadiutore (coadjutor, (CMB Community of the Mis- ) Noun • The definitive sion of Don Bosco) Acronym, Regulations printed in 1877 Noun phrase • A Private As- make a clear distinction be- sociation of the Faithful as tween a ‘coadjutor’ who might understood in Canon Law, have been simply a domes- which gained membership of tic, and the Salesian coadju- the Salesian Family in 2010. tor brother. The term ‘coadju- They describe themselves as a tor’ is found for the first time new form of Salesian commu- in the register of the names nity made up of lay people: of the pupils at Valdocco in young adults, adults and fam- December 1854, where it ap- ilies who seek to live accord- pears next to the name of the ing to the inspirations of the 30-year-old Alessio Peano, but Gospel, following a Rule of apparently implies nothing of Life. The group has its gen- a religious nature. It was a eral headquarters in Bologna delicate touch on the part of at the Salesian Parish of the Don Bosco in respect of those Sacred Heart. It came into ex- whom others used call simply

38 Cocca Collegio

‘servants’. For Don Bosco this district was one of the most un- person was something more, a ruly). collaborator. There were coad- Collaboratore (collabora- jutors with vows and those tor, cooperator, associate, part- who were simply paid work- ner, co-worker, colleague, con- ers, as time went on. It was tributor, lay mission partner.) only in 1883 that GC3 reserved Noun • Someone who works the term officially for lay Sal- together with others to pro- esians. duce something, bring about, Usage: ‘coadjutor’ is one in development, carrying out of several variants in use in an activity. English today. Many English- Usage: Note that ‘collabora- speaking provinces prefer just tor’ still carries negative con- ‘brother’; occasionally one notations in some parts of the hears ‘lay brother’. And yet English-speaking world. It is another variant is ‘coadjutor helpful to look at the forums brother’. The question of ter- in Wordreference.com, to re- minology in this regard was alise that collaboratore is almost raised at the 3rd General Chap- never glossed as ‘collaborator’ ter (1883). Its origins are in English. An alternative from the Latin Fratres coadi- term could be ‘lay partner’ or utores, an ecclesiastical term ‘co-worker’ or even, depend- from earlier times (glossed as ing on the degree of collabo- Lay Brother in English). It ration, ‘lay mission partner’. fails to pick up Don Bosco’s This latter term, sometimes ab- clever concept of the true Sal- breviated as LMP, is in com- esian expressed by the lay di- mon use among Salesians in mension. The term ‘Lay Sal- the Philippines. esian’ (Italian salesiano-laico) Collegio (boarding has gained some currency in school, college) Noun • Over recent times and seems more time, the term ‘college’ in adequate. See also Laico. current Italian usage was in- Cocca (gang) Noun creasingly applied to educa- • The term employed around tional institutions, including the 1850s, 60s to describe secondary institutions, char- the gangs in Turin and par- acterised by pupils and of- ticularly around the Valdocco ten teachers, too, living under neighbourhood. Hence the the same roof. This type of Cocca Gambero (Crab Gang), college developed during the Cocca Moschino (the Moschino Counter-Reformation through

39 Colloquio Compagno

the work of various Religious Tridentine nomenclature of re- Orders and of a different na- ligious associations. English ture: educating children of favours such terms as ‘associa- the poorer classes, forming the tion’, ‘society’ and ‘sodality’ to leadership class, clerics, etc. express this, and possibly ‘so- Don Bosco’s use of collegio was dality’ was the most common typical of the definition pro- in English-speaking Salesian vided above. ‘The Annex’ circles to express the groups or ‘House Attached’ was effec- encouraged by Don Bosco at tively the beginnings of the col- his Oratory. legio for Don Bosco. The youth associations Usage: Be aware that in the sponsored by Don Bosco fall US, ‘college’ would be an inac- into two main periods, each curate rendition, applying as it with its specific context. The does only to a post-secondary earlier associations were cre- institution. ated for the boys’ oratory, in Linguistic note: collegio response to the needs of the gives rise to collegializzazione oratory population. The later in Italian, barely translatable associations were created for in English. the Home Attached to the Or- Colloquio (friendly talk) atory, with special (but not ex- Noun • In the strictly Salesian clusive) reference to the stu- sense colloquio is the friendly dent community and in re- (and regular) personal chat sponse to its spiritual and between the Rector of the educational needs. They in- community and his members. clude the following sodalities What Salesians once called the or associations: St Aloysius rendiconto. Some still use Sodality, the Immaculate Con- this latter term, including its ception Sodality, the Blessed English gloss ‘manifestation’. Sacrament Sodality, the St See also Rendiconto. Joseph’s Sodality, the Mutual Aid Society, the Boys So- Compagnia (sodal- ciety. There was also the ‘Ad- ity, company) Noun • A tradi- junct’ Conference of St Vincent tional religious association, es- de Paul pecially a parish form. Was Don Bosco influenced by the Compagno (companion, Compagnia di Gesù (Society of friend) Noun • Those who find Jesus or Jesuits) in his use they are together with others of this term? The term in particular circumstances, or ‘company’ reflects the post- for a long time in their life, or

40 Comollo, Luigi Comunicazione sociale

carrying out the same activity. minds and which have uncov- Usage: While it is nearly al- ered new avenues of commu- ways possible to translate com- nicating most readily news, pagno with ‘companion’, the views and teachings of every sense of the term in English sort. The most important of can often be simply ‘friend’ or these inventions are those me- ‘schoolmate’, and this might dia which, such as the press, be the best way to go first off. movies, radio, television and the like, can, of their very Comollo, Luigi (Co- nature, reach and influence, mollo, Louis) Proper name • not only individuals, but the John Bosco’s best friend as a very masses and the whole of boy, whom he met in the 5th human society, and thus can year of high school (Retorica, rightly be called the media of Ginnasiale) 1833-4. The first social communication. biography from Don Bosco’s pen is the life of Comollo, A sector which constitutes whose burial site has been dis- one of the apostolic priorities covered under the sanctuary of the Salesian mission (cf. C. in the Church in Chieri next to 43). For Salesians, then, it what was the seminary there goes back to the charismatic (now a government school). beginnings of the Congrega- Comune (municipality, tion, Don Bosco’s work of the district, city, town) Noun • In oratories, which extended to the Italian legal system the Co- activities such as the spread- mune or Municipality is the ba- ing of good literature, theatre, sic territorial and representa- academies, music. . . and pub- tive body. See also Manda- lishing. At one point he said mento. “Our publications tend to form an ordered system, broadly en- Comunicazione sociale compassing all classes form- (social communication) Noun ing human society” (In his Cir- phrase • Inter Mirifica, Vatican cular on spreading good litera- II, introductory paragraph: ture). Among the wonderful tech- nological discoveries which Usage: The Church, since men of talent, especially in the Vatican II, has regularly em- present era, have made with ployed the term ‘Social Com- God’s help, the Church wel- munication’ (mostly in its cap- comes and promotes with spe- italised form) where many cial interest those which have others would say just ‘com- a most direct relation to men’s munication(s)’, but given the

41 Comunità virtuale Conferenza di San Vincenzo de Paoli

more profound content in the gations that emerge from the Church’s understanding of the Internet when enough people term, we do well to stay with it carry on public discussions in a number of situations. So- long enough and with suffi- cial Communication as a term cient human feeling to form also helps cover much of what webs of personal relationships is intended by an even less in cyberspace. ‘virtual com- familiar term (in English at munity’ is what is known as least), ‘educommunication’. a blend, a new word whose Often we find the phrase meanings combine the origi- ‘the means of Social Commu- nal meanings of its component nication’ (including in many words, virtual + community. Church documents). There Confederazione Mondi- seems less need to stay with ale Exallievi/e di Don Bosco this term – ‘means’ is proba- (Confederation of the Past bly a calque, a translation of Pupils of Don Bosco) Noun mezzi. A better expression is phrase, Proper name • See ‘Social Communication(s) me- also Exallievi (di Don Bosco). dia’. See also Social commu- nication SSCS in the Glossaries Conferenza di San Vin- at the end of the dictionary. cenzo de Paoli ([Adjunct] Conference of St Vincent de Comunità virtuale (vir- Paul) Noun phrase, Proper name tual community) Noun phrase • The Conferences of St Vin- • Social aggregations that cent de Paul were founded emerge from the Internet in Paris in 1833 by Antoine when enough people carry Frédéric Ozanam and seven on public discussions long companions, and were first es- enough and with sufficient tablished in Turin on 13 May human feeling to form webs 1850, with Carlo Cays of personal relationships in of Gilette and Caselette (later a cyberspace. A possible inven- Salesian and a priest) as direc- tor of this term and one of its tor. In the summer of 1854 the first proponents was Howard cholera epidemic reached its Rheingold, who created one high point in Turin, and was of the first major Internet com- particularly devastating in the munities, called ‘The Well’ In Borgo Dora district. On this oc- his book, ’The Virtual Commu- casion volunteers from the St nity’ (1993), Aloysius Sodality and a group Rheingold defines virtual of boarders from the House At- communities as social aggre- tached (John Cagliero among

42 Conferenza ispettoriale Confronto them!) joined forces with the group of people, usually fol- local Conference of St Vincent lowed by a discussion. The de Paul in caring for the vic- plural ‘conferences’ in this con- tims of the epidemic. It was nection implies that several a magnificent demonstration such addresses were given, in of Christian charity and a rev- one or more successive days. elation of what young people The annual Conferences of St could accomplish.(Lenti, Don Francis de Sales were held Bosco: History and Spirit Vol on or around the feast of St 3). In 1857, the ‘Adjunct’ Con- Francis de Sales (January 29 ference of St in those days). Should the absorbed the Mutual Benefit feast be shifted to the next Sun- Society, as it also later incor- day or to some other day, the porated within its structure Conferences would be sched- the Conference of St Fran- uled accordingly. Occasion- cis de Sales that had been ally, the Conferences were de- started in 1854. It should be layed, even for months, to al- noted that Don Bosco wanted low Don Bosco to be present. the Conferences of St Vin- (Lenti, Don Bosco: History and cent de Paul established in all Spirit Vol 7) his oratories (where they ab- Confratello (confrere) sorbed or united forces with Noun • A member of a con- local charitable action groups). fraternity, also used by reli- The official Organisation of gious. Linguistic note: The the Conferences supported English term ‘confrere’ (plu- Don Bosco’s work generously ral ‘confreres’) has been Angli- everywhere. cised from the French, with- Conferenza ispettoriale out accents, and is used in con- (Provincial conference) Noun nection with brothers in reli- phrase • A group of provinces gious life. The female gender (term adopted first at the 19th works easily enough in Italian GC). (consorelle) but not so easily in English, where a circumlocu- Conferenze di San tion is preferred. Francesco di Sales (Con- ferences of St Francis de Sales) Confronto (youth gath- Noun phrase • The term ‘confer- ering) Noun • In Italian sports ence’ in the present context (in language, competitions, we accordance with Italian usage) find terms like international is taken to mean an address contest, two teams battling by a speaker to an assembled it out for victory, but figura-

43 Congregati Congregazione tively it applies to an open ing to note that the term ‘con- and balanced discussion on gregation’ in the Restoration key ideas. We find both those schools could mean a gath- meanings in Salesian usage. In ering of on Sunday the first instance the context and Holy Days for religious suggest ‘competition’ or ‘con- activities. Don Bosco makes test’, but in the latter context it references to such ‘congrega- might well just be ‘youth gath- tions’ in the Memoirs of the ering’. Oratory when talking about his own schooling in Chieri. Congregati (associates) Don Bosco began to refer to Noun • Don Bosco indicated his congregation initially as that the congregati included: a ‘kind of congregation’ and workers, cooperators, collab- was unsure what to call its orators, benefactors. It is members. He used vari- obvious that this term had ous terms: allies, associates, very extensive boundaries for benefactors, promoters, coop- Don Bosco, going beyond the erators, and these were not consecrated Religious in his gender-exclusive terms, a re- houses. It is now only of his- ality that would give him torical interest. See also As- some difficulty in dealing with sociati. Rome. Congregazione (con- gregation) Noun • Was his- The ‘Congregation of St torically a term in broad use Francis de Sales’ pre-dates the (people who congregated, usu- ‘Salesian Society’ which dates ally for prayer) but now refers its formal existence to the mainly to Institutes of Con- evening of 18 December 1859. secrated Life (Congregation The former might be traced with a capital C), religious back as far as 1841 in gen- with simple vows (as dis- eral terms but received eccle- tinct from Orders with solemn siastical approval by a Decree vows). The term also has a (Archbishop Fransoni) of 1852. different reference historically. It was a mixed group, a con- For Don Bosco, his ‘congre- gregation of cooperators. We gation’, at least in the 1850’s, can say, then, that the ‘Congre- was the first suggested mean- gation of St Francis de Sales’ ing, i.e. an association of becomes divided into two fam- Christians united with him for ilies in 1859: one bound by the good of the youth of the vows and living in community Oratory. It is also interest- (The Salesian Society) and the

44 Consacrazione Consiglio other, still known as the Union to you’ instead of ’we conse- or Congregation of St Francis crate. . . .’This reflects a change de Sales, Promoters or Cooper- particularly after Vatican II, ators) as an extern group. which recognises that it is God who consecrates. See also Consacrazione (conse- Affidamento. cration) Noun • (1) The act of dedicating something to Consigliere generale (General Councillor) Noun the divine (church, chapel) (2) • God’s initiative, through the phrase A member of the ministry of the Church, in ded- group which cooperates with icating someone to His ser- the Rector Major in the anima- vice. In its broadest and al- tion and government of the most non-religious sense, ‘con- Congregation (C. 130). Obvi- secration’ means that some- ously, a General Councillor be- thing is destined for a certain longs to the General Council use. In its religious under- which comprises (in addition standing, it used usually be to the Rector Major): seen as a human act – so Fr the Vicar of the Rector Major, Rua, for example, established Sector Councillors: the the ‘consecration’ of the Soci- Councillor for Formation, the ety to the Sacred Heart at the Councillor for Youth Ministry, beginning of the 20th century. the Councillor for Social Com- munication, the Councillor for Salesians for many years the Missions, referred to the ‘act of conse- Regional Councillors for: cration to Mary Help of Chris- Africa-Madagascar, Central tians’, which had its origins & North Europe, Mediter- in the final year of the First ranean, South Asia, East Asia- World War when the then Rec- Oceania, Interamerica, Amer- tor Major, Fr Albera, conse- ica South Cone. crated Don Bosco’s Work to Secretary General, though Mary Help of Christians on he is not normally referred to the 50th anniversary of the as a general councillor. opening of the Church (now Basilica) of Mary Help of Not strictly members of the Christians in Valdocco, Turin. General Council but working In 1980 the wording of this directly with it are: prayer, recited daily after med- Procurator General itation around the Salesian General world, was changed to ‘we Consiglio (Council) entrust ourselves completely Noun • Expect this term to

45 Consiglio della comunità Consiglio della CEP appear in Salesian literature rather than council of the com- and parlance in at least the munity (GC24 no. 123). following phrases: consiglio One could surmise that the generale, consiglio superiore or persistence of ‘house council’ superior council (now out is to distinguish the term from of use), consiglio ispettoriale other kinds of local council provincial council, consiglio (Salesian Family, Cooperators, della casa/della comunità/locale EPC). ‘House’ makes it imme- house/community/local diately clear that it would re- council, consiglio dell’opera fer to the Salesian community. council of the work, consiglio See also the Youth Ministry mondiale world council – Co- Glossary at the end of this dic- operators tionary. Consiglio della comunità Consiglio della CEP also Consiglio della casa (Council of the EPC) Noun (House council, community phrase • cf. GC24, nos 160-161; council, local council) Noun 171-172: the body which ani- phrase • Prior to General Chap- mates and coordinates the im- ter 19, this body was called a plementation of the Educative house chapter. GC19 altered and Pastoral Plan or Project. the term to house council. By Its function is to foster coor- GC21, a synonym, council of dination and shared responsi- the community, existed side- bility amongst everybody con- by-side with house council: cerned, as a service of unity sometimes the document used for pastoral planning within one, sometimes the other. a Salesian work or the EPCs There appears to be no of the various sectors of more formal indication regarding complex works. this usage. By the time the If there is only one EPC renewed Constitutions were then there will be a single EPC formally in place after GC22, Council which is also then the the official term became lo- Council of the Work. If there cal council, but in ordinary are as many EPCs as there are conversation, house council sectors then each has its own has continued until this day, council, and there will then be even occasionally creeping a Council of the Work made into English translations of up of representatives of EPC more recent documents (e.g. Councils. See also the Youth AGC 389). We occasionally Ministry Glossary at the end of also find community council this dictionary and CEP Comu-

46 Consiglio dell’opera Convento nità Educativa-pastorale. translation of the Constitu- Consiglio dell’opera tions (1984) employs ‘consul- (council of the work) Noun tant board’ to translate con- phrase • This brings together sulta, but this seems a little the religious community (or odd and possibly determined at least its governing represen- by wanting to stay close to the tatives: rector and local coun- actual Italian consulta. That cil) and the individuals prin- has led to some mistransla- cipally sharing responsibility tions in the past. for sectors of activity. Contemplazione (con- Animated by the same templation) Noun • Profound charism and being part of the concentration of the mind in same mission they take charge meditation on divine or spiri- of ensuring that the gift and tual things. In Catholic theol- service of the Salesian charism ogy, the lifting up of the mind in all its significance is of- above any ordinary way of fered in a particular neigh- knowing to a simple and affec- bourhood or area. They jointly tive knowledge of God. The share the various responsibili- term appears among Desra- ties that arise from managing maut’s 100 words of Salesian all the sectors of a work, and spirituality. It can be found they meet not only to organise, in the language of both Fran- decide, and govern but also to cis de Sales and Don Bosco. be formed and create opportu- There is today a renewed un- nities for reflection. See also derstanding of Salesian life as the Youth Ministry Glossary at that of the ‘contemplative in the end of this dictionary. action’. Consulta (advisory coun- Convento (convent) cil, advisory board) Noun • A Noun • House where male, meeting of a number of people female religious belonging to for consultation regarding de- the live. At cision to be taken. In the times the term is used syn- Salesian context, the advisory onymously with ‘monastery’ council is an administrative which more appropriately in- group which helps a sector or dicates a community of monks its department to evaluate, re- or . search, study, offer guidelines Usage: In the Philippines, and materials for regular up- and elsewhere in Asia, dating. Middle East it is often used Linguistic note: The English in reference to male religious

47 Convitto Coordinatore Generale communities (possibly be- tion founded directly by Don cause Franciscan male commu- Bosco, to help him in ‘the work nities are regularly referred to of the oratories’, whose mem- as convents, hence ‘The Con- bers may be lay or clerical, but ventuals’). In India, a convent who do not take any vow by school is any English medium virtue of their membership. school offering elementary ed- Usage: The term in English ucation. This would not be the is ‘Salesian Cooperators’ or case, for instance, in Australia just ‘Cooperators’. While the where a convent school would change from Cooperatore Sale- normally be run by religious siano to Salesiano Cooperatore in women or under the auspices Italian appears not to be sig- (since now there are so few of nificant for English, it is more this category) of a women’s evidently so for Italian, where religious community. Salesiano is understood in this Convitto (boarding phrase to be a noun rather (school). . . , Pastoral Institute than an adjective. Coopera- (for the Convitto Ecclesiastico)) tore then becomes the qualifier. Noun • The term was com- But a similar linguistically con- mon in the 19th Century to sistent argument follows for indicate boarding or residen- English: by rights the term tial schools.Don Bosco often should now be ’Cooperator- uses ospizio, also a boarding Salesian’ (the hyphen marks institution but generally for the issue a little more, suggest- the underprivileged. The con- ing that ‘Salesian’ is in fact be- vitto developed into a convitto- ing qualified by ‘Cooperator’ collegio or boarding school, for (as it is now in Italian).The per- Don Bosco, within a very few ception is not this, of course, years. The Convitto Ecclesias- so in a sense the ‘problem’ tico was where the newly or- has now been transferred to dained Don Bosco spent time English! See also ASC. learning the practical side of Coordinatore Generale his priesthood under the guid- (Coordinator General) Noun ance of Fr Cafasso. We would phrase • The term is applied normally call it the ‘Pastoral to the world leader of the Sal- Institute’ in English. esian Cooperators and in this Cooperatore Salesiano form as as General Coordina- Salesiano Cooperatore (Sal- tor, to several other leaders esian Cooperator) Noun phrase of lay member groups of the • Member of the associa- Salesian Family (Witnesses to

48 Cortile Criterio oratoriano the Resurrection TR, based in letter ai soci salesiani on the Italy, The Disciples, based in approval of the Constitutions India.) and which becamne the intro- duction to the Constitutions at Cortile (courtyard, play- the time. It was repeated by ground) Noun • As it func- General Chapters, especially tioned at the Oratory: one from GC20 onwards.No sur- of Don Bosco’s original cre- prise then to find the same ations, an area (probably sur- phrase in the renewed Salesian rounded by buildings and con- Constitutions. nected to them large enough to allow a great number of Costituzioni (Constitu- young people to take part in tions) Noun • Can. 587 §1 To games. Don Bosco occasion- protect more faithfully the vo- ally used the term ‘recreation cation and identity of each in- park’ (giardino di ricreazione) stitute, the fundamental code but only for pragmatic reasons or constitutions of the institute to help outsiders understand. are to contain, in addition to The typical playground those those elements which are to be days was small, too small for preserved in accordance with Don Bosco’s purposes. His can. 578, basic norms about concept of recreation made the the governance of the insti- playground what it was: ac- tute, the discipline of the mem- tive, choice, presence of the ed- bers, the admission and for- ucators through assistance. mation of members, and the See also giardino di ricreazione. proper object of their sacred bonds. The term came into use Cor unum et anima una from the 13th Century. Prior [la] (Of one heart and mind) • to that it was simply called a Idiom We find the phrase ‘Rule’. Abbreviated in English first of all in Don Bosco’s in- as C. troduction to the Life of St Do- minic Savio. We then find Cristologia salesiana it again in the Letter from (Salesian Christology) Noun • Rome where he is address- phrase A term first coined ing the problems of the Ora- by Fr Pascual Chávez. tory spirit.Again it appears in Criterio oratoriano (Or- his Spiritual Testament as a atory criterion) Noun phrase • description of the way mem- Fundamental criterion (or cri- bers of a community should teria in plural) drawn from the be in unity with their rec- Oratory experience and codi- tor. Yet again in Don Bosco’s fied in C. 40. From this we

49 Cronaca della casa CSJ also get cuore oratoriano or or- a few inserted items (in other atorian heart, a part of com- hands,) it is wholly in Bar- mon Salesian parlance since beris’ own hand. It is, how- Fr Viganò or more correctly ever, as he himself states and since GC21 (but still Fr Vigano as is generally evident from speaking). the text, a good copy pro- duced from original notes (not Cronaca della casa extant,) surely aided by mem- (house chronicle) Noun phrase ory and perhaps also by other • In the Biographical Memoirs people’s reports. we find a conference by Don Bosco to Rectors on 2nd Feb Cronistoria (Chronicles 1876, where he recommends of the Institute of the Daugh- the keeping of a chronicle in ters of Mary Help of Chris- each House. A chronicle is tians) Noun • History and a record produced at or near spirit of the Salesian Sisters as the time of the event. Not to recorded in the earliest histori- be confused with ‘memoir’, cal documents, 1828-1888. The a record produced by an eye- term is more often left untrans- witness at times long after the lated as Cronistoria. event. Criteri e norme di discern- Cronicchetta (Little imento vocazionale salesiana Chronicle ) Noun (dim) • When (Criteria and norms for Sal- we speak of ‘chronicles’ in the esian vocational discernment) • present context we are refer- Noun phrase A complement ring to contemporary written to the normative text, ‘Forma- reports authored by Salesians tion of the Salesians of Don close to Don Bosco who wit- Bosco. Principles and Norms.’ nessed what he said or did. CSJ (Caritas Sisters of Je- This initiative was no haphaz- sus) Acronym • “Our Congre- ard effort by some individ- gation was founded through ual; on the contrary, it origi- the work of evangelising the nated out of a common con- Salesian that ar- sciousness and concern. Don rived in Japan in 1936 and it Bosco: History and Spirit (Vol1). was born in Miyazaki in 1937 The Autograph “Little Chron- as a female religious institute, icle” (Cronichetta,) is Barberis’ to which the name [Caritas] most important record. It is was given by Antonio Cavoli, a collection of reports dated which means [God’s free love from May 10, 1875, to June 7, that is offered without bound- 1879. With the exception of aries]. In the name of the Con-

50 CSMA CSSMA gregation, they have echoed charism and style of life of the Rector Major’s farewell the Michaelites. The Religious speech (then Fr Rinaldi) to Congregation of St Michael the missionaries sent to Japan, the , in fact, re- where despite social civilisa- alises its calling through tem- tion being at a high level, perance, understood as free- knowledge of Caritas as taught dom from any interior or ex- by Jesus Christ was missing. terior conditioning. Another [Caritas as a unique means to element that characterises the instil ourselves in the souls of Michaelites activity is three- these people].” fold work: spiritual, intellec- There are currently 950 sis- tual, manual. The Michaelites ters across 15 nations who show a predilection for pas- strive to spread [Caritas], the toral work for the young and merciful love of God. Follow- for children, be it in parishes, ing this international expan- or in works for the orphaned sion, in 1998 the Congregation and abandoned. as well as was recognised as a Pontifical parishes, the Michaelites ex- Institute, in 2008 the Gener- ercise their charism in pop- alate was transferred to Rome, ular missions, retreats, pub- and in 2009 the name was lishing activities, looking af- changed from [Caritas Sisters ter priestly and religious vo- of Miyazaki] to [Caritas Sis- cations, running a number of ters of Jesus] which better ex- Shrines. presses the charism. CSSMA Zgromadzenie CSMA (Congregation Sióstr w. Michaa Archan- of St Michael the Archangel, ioa [pol] (Congregation • Michaelites) Acronym Reli- of the Sisters of St Michael gious Congregation of Pontif- the Archangel, Michaelites) ical Right founded by Blessed Acronym • Congregation of Bronislaus Markiewicz in the Sisters of St Michael the in 1921; member group Archangel, known popularly of the Salesian Family. The as the Michaelites, is a reli- spirituality of this religious gious institute in which the sis- family is summed up in two ters combine the attitude of sentences: One who is like contemplative praise of God God! – Work and Temperance. with active apostolic love car- The first motto points to ried out in educational, cate- God as the only meaning in chetical, charitable and social life. The second expresses the work, in parish pastoral work

51 Curatorium Curatorium and missions. of an educational institution. Founder: Blessed Bronis- In Salesian usage the curatori laus Markiewicz and Servant (board of curators) are provin- of God Mother Anna Ka- cials from provinces which worek share responsibility for a stu- Curatorium [la] (curato- dentate (e.g. of theology).The rium) Noun • A board of cura- purpose is to define rights and tors or advisory board, (in cer- duties of provinces, the role of tain European institutions). A the local provincial and the ar- governing board elected or ap- eas and forms of collaboration. pointed to direct the policies

52 Da mihi animas cetera tolle DBI

D

Da mihi animas cetera lines that all he wanted was tolle [la] (give me souls, the souls of the people, not the take away the rest) Verb phrase, rest that went with such an Of- Idiom • Often left in its Latin fice. form, this is the motto adopted The phrase itself is a direct by Don Bosco from the time quote from Genesis 14:21 (the he began the work of the Ora- king of Sodom’s response to tories (his own claim), though Abram). it did not become an official Usage: Sometimes cetera is motto until the debate, late in spelled with another variant: his life, over the wording to coetera or even caetera. There include in the Congregation’s is an argument that cetera is Coat of Arms, where he in- the more original spelling, the sisted on this motto as one other being a corrupted form. which had characterised his Very often the full term is work from the beginning. shortened to Da mihi animas. See also Stemma. His claim, in his Life of Do- DBI (Don Bosco In- minic Savio, that it was fre- ternational) Acronym • DON quently to be heard on the lips BOSCO INERNATIONAL of St Francis of Sales, has little (DBI) is a platform created evidence behind it. In all of to facilitate a meaningful dia- the published writings of Saint logue between the Salesians of Francis of Sales we do not find Don Bosco and the European it once. Instead, Francis de institutions and NGOs. Sales’ close friend, the Bishop of Belley (Jean-Pierre Camus), DBI represents the Salesian in his Spirit of St Francis de Congregation in different in- Sales, a book that no doubt ternational organisations and Don Bosco had read as a sem- institutions as a: inarian at Chieri, quotes Fran- * meaningful presence in cis as having said this in re- eu institutions and eu plat- sponse to a question whether forms; he would want to be the * communication channel Bishop of , given that between Don Bosco projects circumstances did not allow and policies dealing with edu- him to take possession of that cation, culture and youth that See. He answered along the are promoted by the eu institu-

53 DBN DBVG tions; * lobbying / advocacy; * platform that promotes * training and education; and mentors initiatives and * communication. projects planned by local Don Usage: The term is sourced Bosco projects in cooperation from English and not trans- with various international in- lated into other languages. stitutions; DBST (Don Bosco School * coordinator of shared of Theology, Seminaryo ng projects and initiatives already Don Bosco) Acronym • ‘We existing in several fields of sal- are a Salesian Institution and esian presences. a theological-pastoral commu- Usage: The term is sourced nity forming priests, religious from English and not trans- and laity to be youth minis- lated into other languages. ters and educators in the faith DBN (Don Bosco Net- in response to the challenge of work) Acronym • Don Bosco New Evangelisation.‘ Network (DBN) is a world- The Don Bosco School wide federation of Salesian of Theology at Parañaque, development NGOs founded Manila, was established in in 2010 whose vision, mis- 1972 (as the Don Bosco Cen- sion and actions are based on ter of Studies) as a residence the values and principles ex- for Salesian candidates to the pressed by the Salesian tra- priesthood who were studying dition of solidarity with the theology at the Ecclesiastical poor. Faculties of the Pontifical Uni- The Federation, whose versity of Sto. Tomas, Manila. headquarters are in Rome, be- It was renamed in 2019 as the gan networking between 6 DBST or Don Bosco School of NGOs as founding members Theology. (more have been added since): DBVG (Don Bosco Over- VIS (Italy), Dmos-Comide (Bel- seas Youth Volunteer Group) gium), Jugend Dritte Welt Acronym • The DBVG was (), Jovenes y Desar- founded in 1991 in Japan by rollo (), Salesian Mis- the late Bishop Francis Mi- sions (USA), Noi per Loro zobe, SDB (at that time, he (Italy). Its strategic and op- was the Provincial) and the erational fields are: youth who wanted to do some * policy building and gen- good for others. One feature eral coordination of the activi- of the DBVG is that its mem- ties of associated members; bers, most of them not bap-

54 Decretum laudis Decuria tised, carry out a volunteer ex- cesses of approval for new perience in a Christian and Sal- Congregations by introducing esian context, an evangelising what it called the Methodus, experience which allows them which foresaw first a decree of to come into contact with Jesus commendation, a form of en- and his teachings. couragement to continue with the process, then a decree of Decretum laudis [la] (de- approval for the institute, fol- cree of commendation) Noun lowed finally by the decree of phrase • When a Congregation approval of the constitutions. has grown in importance and when its spiritual and apos- Decuria [la] (group of tolic maturity is observed, it ten) Noun • In ancient Rome, can be formally approved by each of the 10 subdivisions of the Pope with the decretum the military contingent known laudis, which transforms it as the was made up of 10 into a congregation of pontif- soldiers. Historically, decuria ical right, subject to immedi- does not appear in the infantry ate and exclusive authority of orders but in those of the cav- the Holy See (Drawn broadly alry. from the Dizionario degli istituti From the Jesuit Ratio stu- di perfezione [Dictionary of the diorum we know that a class Institutes of Perfection], vol. (which might have 50-70 stu- III, (Milan: San Paolo Edizioni dents) had just one teacher, [St Paul Editions], 1977.). so the Ratio indicated subdi- It is interesting to note that visions in the classroom (de- Don Bosco was seeking ap- curie) and a hierarchical set proval for the Society of St of relationships based on an- Francis de Sales precisely at cient Roman tradition. We a time when the Church was find the term referred to by revising its approach. This, Don Bosco when he describes along with certain difficulties his own schooling. But he later Don Bosco was facing in his used the same term for his personal relationships with his various lay associations (e.g. Archbishop (Gastaldi) in the for spreading good books, dis- last part of the process partic- seminating the Catholic Read- ularly, meant it was 1874 be- ings, running his lotteries), in- fore he finally gained the last cluding derivative terms, e.g. needed approval, the decre- decurione or ’decurion’. tum laudis. In 1863, the Holy In the scholastic instance, See decided to reform the pro- every month the teacher

55 Delegazione Desramaut, Fr Francis would establish the decurie, cerned, to divide the Soci- that is, he would divide the ety into juridical circumscrip- pupils into groups (decurie) ac- tions, erect new ones, combine cording to merit: there were those already constituted, de- the primi eximi, the outstand- fine them in a different way or ing group, then the mediocri suppress them. . . and finally the inacallidi. There is also C. 159 with ex- Every decuria was led by plicit mention of delegations, a decurione, that is, the best but it is C. 156 that is cur- pupil in each group, the one rently used as the basis for es- who had received the high- tablishing a delegation. This est points compared to his may change at a future Gen- classmates in that group. Ev- eral Chapter, since as things ery decuria occupied places in stand, C. 156 is too broad and the classroom closer or fur- C. 159 too narrow as a proper ther away from the teacher, basis for this phenomenon. according to merit, and the The term is especially im- worthiest pupils also sat on portant for the EAO Region, a higher seat than the others since it currently has 5 of the and wore a medal on their 10 Delegations in the Con- chest (as a principe or censore gregation: AUL-Pacific, FIS- or console or decurione). They Pakistan, THA-Cambodia, also wore these medals out- VIE-Mongolia, VIE-Vietnam side school hours. Then, each North. month there was the lavoro dei Usage: Normally spelt with posti, an especially demanding a capital D in English, and like- assignment (perhaps a transla- wise for the Delegate. tion from Latin to Italian or Desramaut, Fr Francis the other way around) which (Fr Francis Desramaut (1922- was scored according to the 2014) Proper name • Fr Francis number of errors. The results Desramaut is included as an determined which decuria the entry in this dictionary since pupil went into for the coming frequent reference is made to month and where he sat. his ‘100 Words of Salesian Spir- Delegazione (delega- ituality’. tion) Noun • C. 156: It be- Fr Francis Desramaut, longs to the Rector Major with of the Salesian province of the consent of his council, France, died on 1st September and after adequate consulta- 2014. He was one of the three tion with the confreres con- giants of Salesian historical re-

56 Destinatario Dicastero search from the 1950s to the ral, and almost a substitute 1990s. Fr Pietro Stella died in for ‘true religion’. But devo- 2007, and Fr Pietro Braido also tions were also reincorporated died in 2014. In 2000, Fr Desra- or re-upholstered by Paul VI’s maut’s large volume Les cent Evangelii Nuntiandi as legiti- mots-clefs de la spiritualité salési- mate popular spirituality. enne (The 100 Words of Sal- Diaconus (D) [la] (Dea- esian Spirituality) appeared, a con) Noun • Term found in the very useful synthesis for those year book. interested in the themes of di Sales, Francesco (de Salesian spirituality, and for • preachers. Sales, Francis) Proper name Born 21 August 1567 in the de Destinatario (The one[s] Sales castle at Thoren, Savoy. to whom we are sent, ben- Died 28 December 1622. The eficiary, addressee) Noun • term ‘Salesian’ is initially a ref- In general terms, the person erence to this Saint and his to whom something is ad- spirituality. Which is why we dressed. It is not so easy to use the expression ‘Salesian of gloss this word with a single Don Bosco’ to note the distinc- word in English, depending tion. There is also a ‘Salesian on context. More often than Family’, then, quite apart from not ‘the ones to whom we are that pertaining to Don Bosco. sent’ (destinatari) will suffice, The term is originally French or ‘our charges’. (François de Sales). Italian has Devozione (devo- Italianised the entire name. tion) Noun • ‘Devotion’ is dis- English does not alter the or- tinguished from ‘devotions’ thography for the surname, as ‘prayer’ is from ‘prayers’. but Anglicises the Christian Note its history in Salesian (St name. F de S) terms – a favoured Dicastero (depart- term of St Francis de Sales ment) Noun • An organisa- with particular meaning, prob- tional arrangement under a ably closer to what today sector. We do not use the we would call ‘apostolic char- Vatican-English gloss, ‘dicas- ity’. In the longer Chris- tery’, in Salesian discourse. tian tradition the term has There are also what is known a rich and also complicated as the dicasteri della missione story. There have been long salesiana or ‘departments of periods when it has meant the Salesian mission’, a neol- mainly ‘devotions’, in the plu- ogism arising out of GC26,

57 Dimissione Direttore

which decided to increase col- to canon law there are three laboration between three de- cases of dismissal: 1. dis- partments in particular: Youth missal ‘ipso facto’ (‘automati- Ministry, Social Communica- cally’) (can. 694); 2. obligatory tions, Missions. The Rec- dismissal (can. 695); 3. dis- tor Major himself undertook missal on the judgement of the to oversee this collaboration, Superior (can. 696). and he also gave these ‘de- Direttore (rector, direc- partments of the mission’ the tor) Noun • The superior of a task of working together for local community. He must be ‘Project Europe’. See also So- a priest, perpetually professed cial communication SSCS in the for at least five years, and is ap- Glossaries at the end of the dic- pointed by the provincial with tionary. the consent of his council and There is an important dis- the approval of the Rector Ma- tinction to be made between jor. He is first in order of re- between a ‘department’ (dicast- sponsibility for the religious ero), and a ‘sector’ (settore), the life of the community, its apos- latter being the superordinate tolic activities and the admin- concept. Other matters below istration of its goods. (C. 176, a department might be called 177, SDB Constitutions). GC21 ‘areas’. By way of example, the clarified the role and figure Social Communications sector of the Salesian Rector, recall- has a department which looks ing the insistence of GC19 that after a number of areas. Cur- ‘the rector constitutes without rent departments are: Youth shadow of doubt the centre Ministry, Formation, Missions, of unity and of initiative of Social Communication. The all Salesian work whatever its Economy and Salesian Family type or composition.’ It noted do not strictly have a ‘depart- the complexity of a role involv- ment’ structure. See also ing religious and spiritual life, Ambito, Settore, Youth Ministry apostolic and pastoral work, Glossary. educational and cultural di- mensions, economic and or- Dimissione (dismissal) ganisational aspects. Noun • Dismissal is the pro- cess by which a member is Thus GC21 laid down a separated from the Congrega- number of clear criteria: the ec- tion either by force of law clesial and pastoral nature of or by a decree of the Su- the Salesian community; the perior General. According kind of community spirit ex-

58 Direttorio Direzione Generale (Opere Don Bosco) plicitly willed by Don Bosco level, known as a Provincial Di- (who called himself the ‘first rectory cf. C. 171): a prescrip- rector’); Salesian tradition tive text which the Provincial which has as the guide of the Chapter draws up and revises. community one with priestly The principal scope of the di- and pastoral ex- rectory and its detailed set of perience. These criteria en- norms is to promote and guar- abled GC21 to establish the antee the charism and Sale- following priorities: he pre- sianity of each work in the serves unity and is custodian provincial community. See of Salesian identity; he is the also the Youth Ministry Glos- pastoral guide of the Salesian sary at the end of this dictio- mission; he directs the work nary. of education and human de- Usage: In the case of a velopment that results from province list of personnel and the community’s mission; he houses, some provinces also bears principal responsibility call this a directory (it might for the overall operation of the be better termed a year book in work. that case). These criteria and priori- Direzione Generale ties eventually led to the for- (Opere Don Bosco) (Sal- mulation of the renewed Con- esian General Administration) stitutions regarding the Rec- Noun phrase • Also known as tor, and the drawing up of a the Sede Centrale. Fundamen- Rector’s Manual, renewed as tally made up of personnel of 2019. from the St Joseph’s Commu- Usage: rector (en-gb), direc- nity of the Generalate, whose tor (en-us). May often be capi- specific function is to assist, in talised as Rector, Director. various forms of service, the Rector Major with his council Direttorio (directory) in their mission of unity and Noun • The term has a juridi- animation of the Congregation cal meaning for religious com- and the Salesian Family. The munities – General Directory: General Administration con- contains norms valid for the sists of at least the following entire Congregation; directory services: on specific topics (e.g. the Formation Directory, otherwise Rector Major and his Vicar, known as the Ratio institutio- with two secretaries; nis et studiorum – FSDB). There Salesian Family administra- is also a directory at province tion: World Delegate (Coop-

59 Diritto proprio (della Società) Docile erators), Confederal Delegate the Provincial Directories and (Past Pupils), Central Assis- other Provincial Chapter delib- tant (VDB, CDB), ADMA Spir- erations. itual Guide and coordinator; Disciplina religiosa (re- Departments belonging to ligious discipline) Noun phrase various sectors; • Religious discipline means Economer General’s Office in- basically a fidelity and consis- volving: secretary, admin of- tency in our journey of dis- fice, patrimonial office, Gerini cipleship as consecrated Sal- Foundation, Don Bosco in esians. It is a term that needs the World Foundation, Post to be tied to the word disci- Office; ple. Our sense of religious dis- Secretary General’s Office in- cipline is to be disciples of the volving: Records office, Juridi- and of Don Bosco. cal office, Archives, Transla- One of Desramaut’s 100 tion; words of Salesian spirituality. Regions: a secretary for However we also find the each; term in adjectival form as a Historical Institute involv- single word (disciplinari, disci- ing: Director, secretary and plinary) employed in a strictly one or more members; canonical sense as, for exam- Administration and Mainte- ple, when a Major Superior nance: Bursar and general ser- may dispense from single dis- vices; ciplinary articles of the Con- SDB Publishers (Editrice stitutions.Here disciplinary SDB); means a norm or rule that does Central Library; not touch on the essential na- Documentation; ture of the Salesian Identity as Official Spokesperson; outlined in the Constitutions. Press Office. Docile (well-behaved, Diritto proprio (della So- obedient) Adjective • The more cietà) (proper law of common meaning is someone the Society) Noun phrase • who bends easily to the will Based on the Church’s uni- of the one guiding him or versal law, it is made up of her. While the word can mean the following: the Constitu- ‘docile’ be aware that this may tions, the General Regulations, be a ‘false friend’ in context. the Deliberations of General Its normal translation would Chapters, the General Directo- be along the lines of ‘obedi- ries (which includes the Ratio, ent’.

60 Dispensazione Don Bosco: History and Spirit

Dispensazione (dispen- It can also be capitalised, e.g. sation) Noun • The term is ap- Don Bosco. plied in Canon Law and in the Usage: Bosco, Rua, Albera, Proper Law of the Society in a Rinaldi and Ricaldone were variety of instances. In effect always referred to as ‘Don’ a dispensation is a formal re- in English texts, without use lease from certain obligations of first name and with ‘Don’ that can only be granted by untranslated.From the time of the appropriate authority (Rec- Ziggiotti onwards, reference tor Major, Holy See, depend- in English was often to Fr (or ing on circumstances. There Don) , Fr (or can be dispensation from tem- Don) Luigi Ricceri etc. Today porary profession or from per- the preference is to Anglicise petual profession in the case the reference, so, Fr Ángel Fer- of a vowed religious; dispen- nández Artime. sation from the diaconate or British spelling rules indi- from celibacy for deacon or cate that Fr does not take a full priest (requires an from stop after it. US spelling al- the Apostolic See and results ways includes a period (Fr.). in cessation of all the obliga- Don Bosco (Don Bosco, tions deriving from ecclesias- St John Bosco) Proper name • tical celibacy, from the duties Born 16 August 1815, Casteln- of the diaconate and from reli- uovo d’Asti (now Castelnuovo gious vows in the case of a re- Don Bosco), Italy. Ordained, 5 ligious). June 1841, Turin. Died 31 Jan- Don (Fr) Honorific uary 1888, Turin. Canonised • An honorific placed be- 1st April 1934. Feast day 31 fore the name or surname January. of a member of the secular Don Bosco: History and clergy. Don Bosco preferred Spirit (Don Bosco: His- ‘don’ as a personal reference tory and Spirit) Proper name • (‘sac.’ or ‘sacerdote’ is what Title of a significant histori- he used in correspondence to cal research by Arthur J. Lenti sign off).The choice of don over from SUO, the Westeran US padre is linked to the distinc- Salesian Province. It is often tion in Italy between diocesan referred to in this dictionary clergy who use don, and reli- and is the source of several of gious priests who use padre. its definitions. As Lenti him- Italian often writes the term self describes it: in lower case e.g. don Bosco. ‘The chapters that make up

61 Don Bosco Mondo Dottore

this series of volumes are a from poverty. In close partner- survey of the life and times ship with the Salesians of Don of St John Bosco, framed Bosco and the Salesian Sisters and punctuated by the events of Don Bosco, assistance is pro- that brought both the West- vided to more than 15 million ern Church and the Western children and adolescents. World into modern times. DQM (The Daugh- ‘I call this survey, “Don ters of the Queenship of Mary) • Bosco, History and Spirit”– Acronym A “History,” because Don of Diocesan Right. Recognised Bosco’s life and work were as members of the Salesian played out in the context of Family on 12 July 1996. the fateful events that created Founded by Fr Carlo Torre a new religious and politi- sdb in in 1954, the In- cal world, and thereby also stitute was admitted into the shaped his thinking and ac- Salesian Family on 12 July tion; “Spirit,” because through 1996. discernment, interpretation The Institute of Daughters and acceptance he discovered of the Queenship of Mary is the meaning of this new world a secular institute of dioce- and courageously responded san right founded in the spirit to its challenges: his vocation.’ of the Don Bosco Mondo (Ju- of Pope gend. Hilfe. Weltweit) Pius XII, issued on 2 February (Don Bosco Mondo) Proper 1947. It was canonically ap- name • Don Bosco Mondo is proved by the Archbishop of a German-based non-profit or- Bangkok on 3 December 1954. ganisation (NPO) committed The Institute has a special to supporting disadvantaged relationship with the Salesian youth worldwide. As their congregation, both through its advocate, the NPO mobilises founder and through the spirit personnel, spiritual and finan- handed down to its members. cial resources, and it also aims It recognises the Rector Major at spreading and increasing as successor of Don Bosco, as the enthusiasm for their joint the father and leader of the en- efforts. Don Bosco Mondo tire Salesian Family. sees school education and vo- Dottore () Noun, cational training as the key Honorific • Medically speak- to empowering young people ing, a dottore is a doctor to live independent lives free (though also medico). But we

62 Dottore Dottore may meet it in an educational who has earned his laurea (col- context. lege degree) is dottore.Heads On a professional level of office departments may be there is a wide difference be- called dottore.It is also a mark tween the use of dottore in of respect for addressing indi- Italian and ‘Doctor’ in English. viduals who may not be doc- In English an (academic) Doc- tors, neither medically nor aca- tor is one who has attained demically speaking. the Ph.D. In Italian, anyone

63 ECG Economo

E

ECG (EAO Coordinators in very few English dictionar- Group) Acronym • The ECG, ies (it will not be found in which came into existence as Oxford, Macquarie, Merriam- a result of the 2015 study of Webster.. . ), and is a case of a the EAO Region by the Gen- loan term, effectively a calque. eral Council, helps coordinate Usage: Salesian Provinces the work of the main Salesian where English is spoken Sectors in the region. It first as a first language tend met on 24 August 2016 in not to use the term (except Manila. The group meets with for ‘Economer General’ and the EAO Regional Councillor ‘Provincial Economer’ which and draws up job descriptions, are too ingrained now to al- guidelines and protocol for the ter) and instead, terms like annual meetings of each sec- ‘bursar’ or ‘administrator’ tor, considers the EAO calen- or ‘treasurer’ are employed, dar of events, and also looks to according to local custom. strengthening communication Many other provinces where in the region through effective English is one of the princi- use of existing media (e.g. aus- pal languages, remain with traLasia and BoscoLink. See ‘economer’ even at local level. also austraLasia. Linguistic note: The base Economia (economy, morpheme ‘econ’ is recognis- finance, financial administra- able, but a translator some- tion) Noun • One of the sec- where along the way has mis- tors of Salesian activity repre- selected the suffix, possibly sented by a General Council- thinking of a calque (transla- lor. tion of a loan term) on the Economo (economer, Italian economo (A calque is bursar, administrator, trea- a direct translation of a loan surer) Noun • The person term). The Italian term goes whose task it is to adminis- back to the origins of the Con- ter the material goods of the gregation, however. While community in dependence the term will always be un- on the Rector. ’Economer’ is derstood within the confines a loan term in English, bor- of Salesian discourse, it may rowed directly from Italian. not be so easily understood be- The term ‘economer’ is found yond it.

64 Ecosistema comunicativo Educatore

Ecosistema comunicativo munications research, to anal- (communications ecosystem, yse and represent the relation- Salesian Social Communica- ships between social interac- tion System (SSCS)) Noun tions, discourse, and commu- phrase • The gamut of involve- nication media and technol- ment and personal attitudes ogy of individuals, collectives of those who agree to create and networks in physical and an environment which is a digital environments. real community of sharing ide- There is also Marshall als, values, relationships at the McLuhan’s 1962 research on level of daily living in a com- ‘media ecology’. See also munity and a neighbourhood. SSCS and Social communication (From a footnote in the origi- SSCS in the Glossaries at the nal edition of SSCS). end of the dictionary. No 2.1 of the SSCS (Sal- Editore (publisher) Noun esian Social Communication • The one who sees to the System) says, of communica- printing, publishing of works tion, that ‘Today, however, by other people (books, music, we can use a more effective magazines, etc.) Beware of the metaphor: we can speak of ‘false friend’. Editore is not an an “ecosystem”. The quality editor but a publisher. Edito- of communication in a deter- ria is the publishing industry, mined context is guaranteed while editrice is the publishing by a plurality of interacting house. factors. It follows that every- Usage: Note that Editrice one, and also every organism, SDB is more a name than a re- communicates in a truly effec- ality, in the sense that mate- tive way if there is consistency rial published under the aus- between the intentional mes- pices of the Secretary General sage and the messages actu- are usually ascribed to the Ed- ally sent via what is done and itrice SDB (Salesian Publishing what in fact is.’ House) even though this is not Usage: The term ‘com- a physical reality. See also munications ecosystem’ (or Social communication SSCS in ‘communicative ecosystem’ in the Glossaries at the end of the some instances), is not just dictionary. a Salesian one. Communica- Educatore (educator, tive ecology (cf. Wikipedia) teacher, pedagogue) Noun • is a conceptual model used in Someone who educates, espe- the field of media and com- cially the young, a guide, in-

65 Educomunicazione Educomunicazione structor, teacher, pedagogue, terms are istruzione and for- tutor. When we find the mazione. Hence we have ‘edu- term ‘educator’ in Salesian dis- cation to love’ (The term finds course, and we find it of- its basis in the Salesian Consti- ten, we need to bear in mind tutions on chastity where the that the concept in Italian vow renders the person ‘capa- (from which language most ble of educating them to love of the references have de- and to purity’, but the precise rived) is wider than in English. term comes from GC23. 192); Whereas in English the con- ‘education to faith’, a term cept has a + specialist fea- which was given its particular ture (hence teacher, adminis- contemporary force by GC23. trator of a school, someone And finally, a defining feature who has studied the theory, of ‘belonging’ as a Past Pupil etc.) in Italian, an educatore of Don Bosco is because of could be a parent, parish priest the ‘education received.’ Here or other non-specialist in the again, the idea derives from field of education as such. A the wider concept in Italian Salesian is an educator (and – which means that someone pastor) by dint of profession, who has attended an oratory not because of some particular has equal standing with some- study of the field, though in al- one who went to a Salesian most every instance this latter school in this regard. would eventually apply. Educomunicazione Linguistic notes: There are a (educommunication) Noun • number of associated terms in The complex of policies and Salesian discourse which are activities inherent in the plan- traps for the unwary, since ning, putting into practice they tend to be somewhat spe- and evaluation of processes cial usages. The normal adjec- and products aimed at creat- tival form in English is ‘edu- ing and strengthening com- cational’, whereas Salesian dis- munications ecosystems in course may often have ‘educa- educational settings, be they tive’, as in ‘educative and pas- face to face or virtual. A toral community’. term popularised by Ismar It might also be worth not- Soares (Brazil) and in wider ing here that, especially for use in Latin American nations, derivatives, the Italian concept and in some parts of Europe of education is broader than in (France and particu- English. Italian synonymous larly).

66 Elementi Giuridici Erezione canonica

In English it is akin to lished in an English version. though not the same as ‘me- Elenco (year book, list) dia education’ understood in Noun • See also Annuario. the wider sense of that lat- Episcopus (E) [la] ter term as interested in much (Bishop) Noun • This Latin more than just the question term with its abbreviation as of media literacy. The term ‘E’ is found in the Year Book has now found its place in Sal- listing all members of the Sal- esian discourse in two ways: esian Society who have been in the Salesian Social Commu- nominated bishop. nication System, though more Epistolario (collection by description of its contents of letters) Noun • Collection of than by actual use of the term, letters written by or received and in the constant use of the by an individual, especially an term by the Salesian Sisters. outstanding individual. Refer- They have strongly promoted ence to the Epistolario (in fact the use of this term and the ap- several volumes of such, with plication of its content. critical commentary) is often a Usage: There is strong resis- reference to the collection of tance to the use of this term Don Bosco’s letters. in English generally, not only Équipe [fr] (team, com- amongst English-speaking Sal- mittee) Noun • A French term esians but also amongst educa- but also a loan term in Italian, tors. The preferred terms are an équipe is a collection of either ‘media education’ un- people who collaborate in the derstood in its widest sense, or same sector of activity. ‘communication education’. Usage: Could occasionally See also Social communication be glossed as ‘committee’.The SSCS in the Glossaries at the plural is équipes even in Italian, end of the dictionary. since it is a borrowed term. It Elementi Giuridici (Ju- is best translated as ‘team’ or ridical Elements, also known similar in English. as ‘The Red Book’) Proper name Erezione canonica • The full title is: Elementi (canonical erection) Noun Giuridici e Prassi Administra- phrase • A juridical act by tiva nel Governo dell’Ispettoria, which a Salesian presence is or ‘Juridical Elements and Ad- recognised as a domus religiosa ministrative Praxis in Govern- or religious house. We distin- ing the Province’. Handbook guish between a simple open- on juridical matters – also pub- ing and canonical erection.

67 Esclaustrazione Exallievi (di Don Bosco)

Once a house/community is Esercizio della buona canonically erected, it then be- morte (Exercise for a happy comes a legitimate juridical death, monthly recollection) person under the authority of Noun phrase • A spiritual prac- a superior. Can. 608. tice that Don Bosco adapted Esclaustrazione (ex- from spiritual and ascetic prac- claustration) Noun • In Canon tice of the time, essentially a Law, the granted by monthly examination of con- the Holy See or the Ordinary science followed by confession of a place for a member of and communion. The current a religious institute of pontif- practice of a monthly recollec- ical or diocesan right to live tion has replaced the former temporarily outside the clois- practice – and the term. ter, putting aside the religious Usage: Might occasionally habit but still bound to ob- be found in its Latin form Bona servance of the vows and du- Mors See also Ritiro. ties of state. It is a form of Estasi dell’azione (ec- absence from the community stasy of action) Noun phrase • granted by the Superior Gen- Going out of oneself towards eral or Apostolic See. the other. Esercizi spirituali (re- Originally a term from St treat, Spiritual Exercises) Noun Francis de Sales.The term was phrase • An ascetical practice taken up again by Fr. Viganò consisting in temporary with- in AGC 332 and 338. He sug- drawal from ordinary occupa- gests it is the interior side of tions in order to dedicate one- the da mihi animas. Action self to prayer and meditation, sanctified by prayer. It is the in particular the method out- Salesian interpretation which lined by St Ignatius Loyola in leads to art. 12 of the Consti- his Ejercicios espirituales (1854). tutions: ‘contemplative in ac- While the term is some- tion’. times glossed as ‘spiritual re- Eurobosco (Eurobosco) • treat’, the more normal term Proper name Congress of Sal- is simply ‘retreat’. Context esian Past Pupils from Europe. makes it clear that it is a spir- Exallievi (di Don Bosco) itual exercise. The term ‘Spir- (Past Pupils (of Don Bosco, Sal- itual Exercises’ is normally re- esian Past Pupils, Old Schol- stricted to a retreat that fol- ars, Bosconians, Alumni)) lows the Ignatian method. Proper name • Originally, boys See also Ritiro. who frequented the Oratory

68 Exallievi (di Don Bosco) Exallievi (di Don Bosco) at Valdocco in Don Bosco’s the idea of forming a world time, hence ’Past Pupils of federation was launched, to Don Bosco’ is the complete unite all Past Pupils Associ- term, still today. The first local ations which had sprung up Past Pupils Association was in Europe and the . formed in Turin in 1870 for the In 1909, statutes of federation purpose of organising a yearly were drafted and circulated feast day in honour of Don and some 100 local associa- Bosco. tions formed the World Feder- After Don Bosco’s death, ation of Salesian Past Pupils. the group continued to do the Usage: While they always same in honour of Fr Michael remain officially Past Pupils of Rua, keeping the same date of Don Bosco, the terms used lo- June 24. For many years this cally, as indicated in the syn- was the only Past Pupils Asso- onyms above, vary. With ciation in existence. regard to the term ‘alumni’, The date 24 June was in the colloquial term ‘alums’ fact a mistaken date, Don can be heard in the US. In Bosco’s boys at the time think- Britain, Australia and places ing he was named ’John’ after where British English reigns, . In 1896, a sec- ‘past pupil’ (often capitalised) ond Past Pupils Association is more common.The Philip- was formed at Parma (Emilia). pines uses ‘alumnus’, but one Between 1896 and 1908 many also hears ‘Bosconian’ in ref- similar associations came into erence to past pupils. Anti- existence in places where the gos Alumnos (TLS), Old Boys Salesian were active. (CIN), Salesians (KOR) are Although not federated, all terms used in the respec- these groups were inspired by tive Provinces of Timor Leste, the idea of keeping alive the China, Korea. There are also principles of their Salesian ed- Exallieve delle Figlie di Maria ucation and working as ac- Ausiliatrice or Past Pupils of tive Christians in their vari- the Daughters of Mary Help of ous walks of life. In 1908, Christians.

69 Famiglia apostolica Famiglia salesiana

F

Famiglia apostolica are part of those Religious In- (apostolic family) Noun phrase stitutes known as ‘apostolic’ • Apostolic (in general): the institutes. In virtue of each ardent desire to reproduce the ones particular vocation, indi- apostolic ideal in which “the viduals belonging to the dis- company of those who be- tinct Groups are ‘sent’, thus lieved was of one heart and called to carry out the com- one soul. . . had everything mon mission according to the in common, [and] devoted role they are entrusted with, themselves to the apostles’ and their own abilities and teaching and fellowship, to the possibilities. breaking of the bread and the With regard to canonical prayers” (Acts 4:35; 2:42). norms, the Salesians, the Sal- The Salesian Family is an esian Sisters and the other Re- apostolic Family. The Groups ligious Institutes take up the which make it up are all re- apostolic mandate from the ec- sponsible subjects of the com- clesiastical authority and carry mon mission, although to dif- it out in the context of the ferent degrees and in different provincial or local communi- ways. Don Bosco founded the ties which are the primary sub- Society of St Francis de Sales ject of the mission. and the Institute of the Daugh- Famiglia carismatica ters of Mary Help of Chris- (charismatic family) Noun tians and set them up as Re- phrase • A gift of the Spirit to ligious Congregations, by this the Church in view of a mis- stage not contemplative but sion (Charter of Identity Art ‘apostolic’. He also founded 5.). Its deepest and truest roots the Association of Salesian Co- are found in the Mystery of the operators as part of the apos- Trinity, meaning in the infinite tolic family. love uniting Father, Son and According to the intentions Spirit, source, model and goal of their Founders, Don Bosco’s for every human family. spiritual sons and daughters, Famiglia salesiana (Sal- all the other Religious Congre- esian Family, apostolic family gations which belong to the of Don Bosco, spiritual and Salesian Family today have a apostolic family of Don Bosco) clear apostolic orientation and Noun phrase • Don Bosco in-

70 FCMN Fernández Artime, Ángel

spired the start of a vast move- templativa Maria de Nazaret ment of persons who in differ- [es] (The Contemplative Fra- ent ways work for the salva- ternity of Mary of Nazareth) tion of the young. He him- Acronym, Proper name • Pub- self founded not only the Soci- lic Association of the Faithful. ety of St Francis de Sales but Founder: Archbishop Nicolas also the Institute of the Daugh- Cotugno SDB (1934-), Arch- ters of Mary Help of Chris- bishop of (1994). tians and the Association of Founded: 31 May 1983. Mem- Salesian Cooperators. These bership of the Salesian Family, live in communion with each 18 July 2016. other, share the same spirit Fernández Artime, Ángel and, with specifically distinct Rector Major, 10th Succes- vocations, continue the mis- sor of Don Bosco (Fr Án- sion he began. Together with gel Fernández Artime) Proper these groups and with others name • Ángel Fernández Ar- born later we make up the Sal- time was born 21 August 1960 esian Family. (C. 5). in Luanco-Gozon, Asturias, For further information Spain; he made his first pro- cf. also Carta della Mis- fession on 3 September, 1978, sione. . . and Carta di comu- the perpetual vows on 17 June nione. . . and the most recent 1984, in Santiago de Com- document (2012) the Carta di postela, and was ordained a Identità. . . . This document in priest on 4 July 1987, in León. particular makes it clear that A native of the Province of the term ‘family’ as used in Leon, he earned a degree in ‘Salesian Family’ describes the Pastoral Theology and a Licen- links that connect the various tiate in Philosophy and Peda- Groups, even though with dif- gogy. ferent intensity. It is not sim- He was a Provincial Dele- ple affinity, or generic sympa- gate for Youth Ministry, Direc- thy but an institutional expres- tor of the School of Ourense, sion of inward, charismatic a member of the Provincial and spiritual communion. It Council and the Provincial can be described in terms of Vicar, and from 2000-2006, he different levels. was the Provincial Superior. Usage: Normally, in After being part of the English, the term is capitalised Preparatory committee which as Salesain Family. prepared the 26th General FCMN Fraternidad con- Chapter in 2009, he was ap-

71 Fioretti FMA pointed the Provincial Supe- Opera di Maria Ausiliatrice or rior of South Argentina, based Work of Mary Help of Chris- in . In this ca- tians, presented to Pius IX in pacity he also got to know 1874 along with the proposal and work personally with the for the Salesian Cooperators. then Archbishop of Buenos Both projects were approved Aires, Cardinal Jorge Mario in May 1876 by the Pope. Bergoglio, today . Hence the ‘Sons of Mary’ were On 23 December 2013, he the fruit of the group’s effort was appointed Superior of to recruit and educate priestly the new Province of Mediter- vocations. ranean Spain, dedicated to FLASH (FLASH) Proper Mary Help of Christians. But name • A technical Salesian before he could take on this term for the annual written new role, on 25 March 2014 he collection of statistics sent to was elected by the 27th Gen- the General Administration eral Chapter as the new Rector from the provinces. Major of the Salesian Congre- FMA Figlie di Maria gation and the 10th Successor Ausiliatrice (FMA Daugh- of Don Bosco. ters of Mary Help of Chris- Fioretti (good actions, tians) Proper name • “Through small acts of sacrifice, little sto- a gift of the Holy Spirit and the ries ) Noun (pl) • The term direct intervention of Mary, has a range of meanings in Saint John Bosco founded our Salesian use – probably today, institute as a response of sal- the last of the three mean- vation to the profound hopes ings, ‘little stories’, is the most of young girls. He endowed common.Fioretti salesiani are it with a spiritual heritage that the kinds of little examples, had its inspiration from the brief personal edifying stories, charity of Christ the Good mostly, that visiting Superiors Shepherd, and imparted to it like to tell the community. a strong missionary impulse.” Figli di Maria (Sons (FMA Constitutions art. 1). of Mary) Noun phrase • The This religious family has reference is to late vocations its origins in the heart and and the Opera dei Figli di Maria mind of St John Bosco and in or ‘Sons of Mary Program’. the creative fidelity of St Mary More accurately, the Sons of Domenica Mazzarello. Don Mary (young men between Bosco chose the name ‘Daugh- 16-30) were the fruits of the ters of Mary Help of Chris-

72 FMA FMA

tians’ because he wanted a liv- newly founded institute. On ing monument of gratitude to 5 August 1872, the first group his Madonna. of young women, following the example of Mary, in declar- At the persistent request of ing their ‘Yes’ to God’s call, many people in Turin and as a committed themselves to be result of his own perceptions, ‘helpers’ of young people. Don Bosco resolved to take steps in setting up an institute Usage: In many if not most that would reach out to many English-speaking countries poor and abandoned girls. He where they are present, the Sis- was inspired to do so from ters refer to themselves as ‘Sal- his many contacts with fe- esian Sisters’ rather than by male institutes, his deep Mar- the longer title of ‘Daughters ian devotion, the encourage- of Mary Help of Christians’. ment received from Pope Pius In German-speaking countries IX and the many inspirations (which also use English) they he had in this regard, through are more often referred to as ‘dreams’ and significant hap- ‘Don Bosco Sisters’. penings. Linguistic note: ‘Daughters of Mary Help of Christians’ It so happened that in the is a shorter form. The com- township of Mornese, situ- plete reference is ‘Institute of ated in the hills of Monfer- the Daughters of Mary Help of rato, a young woman by the Christians’. name of Mary Domenica Maz- zarello was accompanying a The Institute of Mary Help group of young women who of Christians “is a living part along with her were dedicated of the Salesian Family which to helping young girls learn throughout history relives in a trade, and while doing so different ways the spirit and these girls were also guided in mission of Don Bosco thus ex- their faith development. There pressing its perennial adapt- were two significant signs con- ability. The Rector Major of the veying the same message: that Society of St Francis of Sales an educative environment sim- – as successor of Don Bosco - ilar to the one for boys at Val- is its animator and centre of docco, Turin, should be set unity.” (FMA C. 3). up for children and young Reference is made to ‘In- girls. Mary Domenica Maz- stitute’ rather than ‘Congrega- zarello was a co-foundress tion’, when speaking of the or- who gave life and form to this ganisational entity.

73 Fondazione Don Bosco nel Mondo Formazione

Fondazione Don Bosco highest form of solidarity, con- nel Mondo (Don Bosco in ceived of and realised accoring the World Foundation) Proper to criteria which Salesian assis- name • A body belonging tance suggests. to the Salesian Congregation 2. Civil, social and mis- whose purpose is the pro- sion voluntary service, much motion, support and devel- widespread amongst young opment of Salesian Missions people today. and work around the world. 3. Social and political in- The group is based at Salesian volvement. Headquarters in Rome. Fondo Don Bosco (fondo Fondo di solidarietà del Don Bosco) Noun phrase • In a Rettor Maggiore (Rector Ma- library, groups or sets of books jor’s Solidarity Fund) Noun or documents collected on a phrase • Monies usually sent particular topic. A division of to The Centre by the provinces the Central Archives referring and disbursed according to to material on/by Don Bosco. need, directly by the Rector Linguistic note: usually Major (though after hearing lower case fondo rather then from the province where the upper case Fondo, to distin- request comes from). In practi- guish from a financial resource cal Salesian language we find or Fund, as in the case, for ex- the term solidarity used in ref- ample of the Fondo Missioni, erence to aid, mostly of the fi- an official channel via the Gen- nancial kind, or as represented eral Administration for dis- by NGO, Mission Office activ- tributing mission funds. ity, or as a ‘fund’ (e.g. the Rec- Formazione (formation, tor Major’s Solidarity Fund). education) Noun • 1. The act Perhaps we need to be careful of forming. 2. The process of not to overly restrict the term’s forming. 3. The manner in application in this sense. It is, which something is formed. 4. by now an established princi- (Theol): ple of Catholic social teaching Considered in its essence it (Solicitudo Rei Socialis no. 40). is the spiritual extent the hu- In fact, we find in the Salesian man being can reach by per- Charter of identity a helpful fecting his or her God-given description of Salesian solidar- gifts, and by developing the ity which is much broader spiritual heritage, both past than that of financial aid: and present in which he/she 1. Education, which is the finds himself.

74 Formazione Formazione

Each of the definitions is the Salesian mission as listed here becomes important passed on to us by Don Bosco. for understanding Salesian for- Seen this way, Salesian forma- mation, since it is active (in- tion continues the work of the volving agents), a process, a founder, and his spiritual fa- method and clearly has a theo- therhood, fosters fidelity to the logical principle involved. unity of the charism and com- That said, and because it mitment to its further develop- is such a broad topic, it may ment, and places the gifts of best be understood by look- nature and grace in a balanced ing at the several particular as- perspective. Don Bosco is the pects under which it is treated model (SDB Constitution 97 (initial formation, ongoing for- makes it clear that Don Bosco mation, personal life plan) is a ‘sure guide’) but we also amongst others). If we con- remind ourselves (C. 96) that sider formation from an insti- Jesus too ‘called his Apostles tutional and ecclesial perspec- individually to be with him’). tive, we need to include the The chief agent of forma- widest sense of integral forma- tion is always the individual tion of the human being (hu- being formed, and his life ex- man promotion, education to perience which he learns from. the faith), then catechism, edu- The method of formation is liv- cation more broadly speaking, ing and working for the com- the catechumenate, for those mon mission. A valid plan of beginning a life of faith in the life is essential for all this to- , the forma- happen. ‘To form’ someone tion of committed lay people (seeing formation from the for ministries open to them to point of view of the helping exercise. agent) means to accompany Then there is the question that person until he reaches of formation for religious and his full development, putting Apostolic Life, or for Soci- him in active relationship with eties of Apostolic Life, Reli- the mission which he, along gious formation in general, for- with every other Salesian, is mation of candidates for dia- entrusted with.This perspec- conate and priesthood. . . . tive responds to the question ‘formed for what?’ Salesian formation takes its starting points from both the Usage: Italian is much individual human being in- more likely to speak of for- volved, and the project which mazione where English might

75 Formazione professionale Formazione professionale use ‘education’, but the terms Educatore. formazione and educazione are interchangeable in Italian, and Formazione professionale refer especially to the gaining (vocational/technical educa- of attitudes and understand- tion) Noun phrase • It may ing. In the context of religious not always refer to ‘occupa- life we would speak of ‘forma- tional’ training or education – tion’. E.g. initial and ongoing could be straight ‘technical.’ formation. In the context of Formazione, Formazione Profes- schooling – ’education’ (e.g. as sionale are technical terms in in Formazione professionale, for- Italian education and educa- mazione dei giovani). See also tional legislation.

76 gaku- 学 Giardino di ricreazione

G

gaku- 学 [ja] (study, the original draft for MO Don learning, science.) Affix • Bosco had begun to write an This term is essential for ’N’, not a ’G’ for the surname. understanding the various Did this mean Nome, or was it terms used for our educa- another surname?For the pur- tional works in Japan. The poses of the story it doesn’t romanised form and the Chi- matter. nese ideograph are used here Generala (The Gen- as part of the explanation.If erala) Proper name • A ‘mod- we add -en (or -in), mean- ern’ correction facility for ju- ing essentially a garden or veniles built in 1845 as part pretty place, but then a build- of King Charles Albert’s re- ing, we get gakuin学 院 or forms. It was located some 10 school, hence Salesio gakuin, miles south west of Turin, on 共 Salesian school. kyu-gaku the road to the little town of 学 is together-learn, or co- Stupinigi. education.Shugaku would be primary school (school for Loitering, vagrancy and small ones). Kutugaku is Se- begging accounted for over nior High, a three year course. 50% of the cases referred to Senmon gaku (from senmon, the Generala.On the whole, it special) is a Vocational Col- could be said that in the 1840’s lege. Daigaku (dai, big) is uni- Turin was a city of ‘poor and versity and daigakuin a post- abandoned’ rather than crimi- graduate course. nal juveniles. Giardino di ricreazione Garelli, Bartolomeo (recreation park) Noun phrase (Garelli, Bartholomew) Proper • Don Bosco employed this name • A Salesian traditional term occasionally for public story not recounted before the authorities when describing writing of the Memoirs of the the playground at the Oratory. Oratory in the mid 1870’s but It was a term in current use first recounted in Bonetti’s se- for playgrounds at the time rialised version in the Salesian but represented a different Bulletin 1879. The story lends concept – a small space usu- belief to the symbolic date of ally, where youngsters stood December 8th for the begin- around in small groups play- ning of Don Bosco’s work. In ing relatively non-physical

77 Ginnasio Giovani games under a teacher’s su- (community day) Noun phrase pervision. • Established as a regular Don Bosco’s idea of the weekly practice in Salesian playground was very active, communities from GC23 on- where boys could choose their wards. own games, and where the Giovani (young people, teacher was expected to take adolescents, youngsters) Noun part actively, without failing in (pl) • For Don Bosco, the term his/her supervisory role. Don had a male only reference.But Bosco himself would appear at depending on the context it most recreations – he did so was a term that might have until the 1860s. See also Cor- much more attached to it. An tile. example comes from the fa- Ginnasio (secondary mous saying Ho promesso a school) Noun • In the cur- Dio che fin l’ultimo mio respiro rent Italian school system, sarebbe stato per i miei poveri gio- a course of higher educa- vani (I have promised God that tion, consisting of a two-year I will be for my poor boys until course (fourth and fifth ’gym- my last breath). nasium’), which can be ac- N. Cerrato (Vi Presento cessed after obtaining a mid- Don Bosco LDC 2005) points dle school certificate, and at out that Desramaut’s com- the end of which one be- ment that the original formu- gins upper secondary; until lation employed poveri orfanelli 1940 there were two secondary rather than poveri giovani does school courses, one lower, of not thus discredit the MB ver- three years, corresponding to sion (Vol 18). Don Bosco, the subsequent middle school, he says, was almost certainly and a higher one, remaining in speaking Piedmontese where the current system, in which he would have used povri fieuj the study of Greek is under- not the unusual povri orfaneij. taken. But the sense in which Povri fieuj translates as ragazzi it appears in texts relating to or giovani in Italian but car- Don Bosco’s time or the ‘pre- ries the Piedmontese meaning 1940 period’ referred to above, of ‘poor and abandoned’ and namely, the five year course of probably orphaned. secondary studies called gin- Usage: Expect, especially nasio in the Casati Reform of in texts wrtten by Don Bosco, 1859. to find a range of terms such Giorno della comunità as giovanetto, and/or giovan-

78 Globalizzazione Globalizzazione

otto. Indeed, a range of terms guage of economics, globali- that seem largely interchange- sation of the markets, a phe- able: fanciullini, fanciulli, gio- nomenon of unification of the vani, giovanetti, giovinetti and markets on a global level, even orfanelli, though this lat- permitted by the spread of ter is more precisely of the technological innovations, es- ‘poor and abandoned’ type. pecially in the field of telem- Opposed to these would be atics which have pushed to- giovani grandicelli which, in at wards more uniform and con- least one text by Don Bosco, is vergent consumption and pro- determined as being from 16- duction models; also, the polit- 30 years of age. ical and social consequences of Linguistic note: It is diffi- this unification. cult to give precise age ranges When both globalizzazione for the various Italian terms and mondializzazione appear to- relating to youth. Many texts gether in our texts (e.g. ACG talk about bambini, adoloscenti 387 p. 15) we have to assume and giovani in the same sen- they are synonyms but distin- tence, suggesting there are guishable. three distinct age ranges, whereas to say ‘children and It is a relatively new term youth’ in English sounds a in Salesian usage – only since bit forced: we would nor- Fr Vecchi.There are attempts mally just talk about ‘young to distinguish the two con- people’, ‘teenagers’ and ‘small cepts such that mondializ- children’ if we want to incude zazione emphasises the exis- the under tens. tence of the nation-state and In today’s understanding its need to have arrangements in Italy, a bambino could be 2- with other nation-states. The 10 years, a ragazzo from, say, existence of the UNO then be- 11-19 years, while a giovane comes an example of mondial- might be from 20-30 years! izzazione. This means that the plural Globalizzazione appears to term giovani is far more exten- have a more negative feel sive than its English equiva- about it involving the worst as- lent ‘young people’. pects of economy, internet and Globalizzazione (glob- communications, language alisation) Noun • In the lan- etc.

79 Harambee HDS

H

Harambee (Haram- of money to local harambee bee) Proper name (Verb in sw) drives, thereby gaining legit- • Harambee is a Kenyan tra- imacy; however, such prac- dition of community self-help tices were never institution- events, eg. fundraising or de- alised during Kenyatta’s pres- velopment activities. Haram- idency. bee literally means ‘all pull to- Usage: Used by Salesians gether’ in Swahili, and is also since 1993 to refer to a mis- the official motto of Kenya and sionary gathering, usually of appears on its coat of arms. young people, for mission an- Harambee events may range imation.Normally capitalised from informal affairs lasting in English. a few hours, in which invita- HDS Hijas del Divin Sal- tions are spread by word of vador mouth, to formal, multi-day (HDS Daughters of the Divine Saviour) Proper name events advertised in newspa- • pers. Female Religious Institute of Diocesan Right, founded These events have long by Salesian Bishop Pedro been important in parts of East Arnoldo Aparicio (1980-1992), Africa, as ways to build and as catechists and teachers they maintain communities. Fol- are at the service of poor chil- lowing Kenya’s independence dren and youth whom they in 1963, the first Prime Min- aim to educate by the Pre- ister, and later first Presi- ventive System. Don Bosco’s dent of Kenya, Jomo Keny- motto, Da mihi animas caetera atta adopted ‘Harambee’ as a tolle (give me souls, take away concept of pulling the coun- the rest), has become Oportet try together to build a new Illum regnare (it is necessary nation. He encouraged com- for Christ to reign!). munities to work together to “Through our educative raise funds for all sorts of and pastoral mission we con- local projects, pledging that tribute to the mission of salva- the government would pro- tion at the service of the Partic- vide their startup costs. Under ular Church and parishes, ded- this system, wealthy individu- icating ourselves especially to als wishing to get into politics education of young girls and could donate large amounts young women. the Insti-

80 HH.SS.CC HR tute achieves these aims princi- the Salesians. In different pally through religious educa- countries we share responsibil- tion and the apostolate of cate- ity with the Salesians in educa- chetics. Our life and our evan- tional and social works.” gelising and educational activ- Date founded: San Vicente ity gives Mary a special role. (), Christmas 1956 We entrust ourselves to Her HH.SS.CC Hijas de las as the ‘Help’ of children and Sagrados Corazones de Jesús youth. y de Maria (HH.SS.CC “The HDS live an attitude Daughters of the Sacred of spiritual childhood made Hearts of Jesus and Mary) up of simplicity and serene joy. Proper name • A female reli- Bethlehem indicates our spir- gious institute of Pontifical itual road: humility, poverty, Right. not desiring great things, mak- ing ourselves always avail- Founded by Fr Louis Vari- able, opening our souls, our ara at Agua de Dios 1904. heart and our arms to children Members of the Salesian and young people, in a Sal- Family. esian style. A special devo- HR Congregación de tion to the Child Jesus helps Hermanas de la Resurrec- the HDS to achieve this meek- ción [es] (Congregation of ness and humbleness of heart the Sisters of the Resurrec- as taught by Jesus. The wit- tion, The Little Community) ness to poverty, already in the Noun phrase • Religious Con- original founding group and gregation of Diocesan Right written into our purpose of ser- founded in by Fr vice of children and girls of or- Joseph Puthenpura SDB on 15 dinary people, especially the September 1977 from a small needy, characterises our com- group of nine volunteers who mitment and witness. wished to serve their ‘fellow “An interesting element of campesinos’. Date admitted to formation and apostolic activ- the SF: 16th July 2004 [Decree ity is the collaboration with 31st January 2006].

81 Identità carismatica Immacolata (Concezione)

I

Identità carismatica which officially began on 8th (charismatic identity, Salesian December 1938. A group of identity, vocational identity) young girls, refused entry to Noun phrase • Synonymous other Congregations because with ‘Salesian identity’ or the their parents were in irregu- indole propria or special charac- lar marriages, were ready to ter of the Salesian. ‘Vocational respond. The first seven of Identity’ is an additional term the Sisters made their profes- employed frequently in our sion in 1939. They worked texts. In specific terms, the at the seminary in Campo charismatic identity of Sal- Grande and the hostel for the esian of Don Bosco is to make elderly and abandoned. They welcome and to share the life ran two parish schools in Co- of the young especially those rumbá as well as a hostel for who are poorest. It was a term the elderly and abandoned. often employed by Fr Viganò. Bishop Priante died on the See also Carta di identità caris- 4th December 1944. The Sis- matica. ters had lost their father just six years after the foundation. IJA Irmas de Jesús Ado- His successor, Bishop Chaves, lescente (IJA Sisters of Jesus also a Salesian, became their the adolescent) Proper name guide,and in 1952 entrusted • Female religious Institute them to Mother Josefina FMA, of Diocesan Right, founded who was the superior until by Salesian Bishop Bishop Vi- 1967. A serious crisis followed cente Priante on 8th Decem- which reduced their numbers ber 1938. The Congregation from 74 to 28, but with the seeks to live out its mission General Chapter in 1975 they by offering an evangelising re- reorganised themselves. sponse to the concrete prob- lems of Particular Churches: Date founded: Campo through popular education, Grande, 8th December 1938 family ministry, social activi- Date admitted to the SF: ties, and special attention to 23rd December 1988 children and the elderly. Immacolata (Concezione) The Congregation began (Immaculate Conception) under the name of ‘The Little Noun phrase • A dogma of the Sisters of Jesus the Adolescent’ Church concerning Mary’s sin-

82 Incaricato Inculturazione gular grace in being conceived body or other who been as- without sin proclaimed on 8th signed to look after some- December 1854. thing. Often, in Don Bosco’s and Usage: From time to time subsequent Salesian reference, one see this glossed as English the term ‘Immaculate Concep- as ‘incharge’ or ‘in-charge’ as a tion’ is shortened to ‘The Im- noun. In fact this is a calque, a maculate’. direct translation of the Italian The dogma and the event into a word that is unknown in of its proclamation are espe- English (i.e. it does not exist in cially significant in Salesian any dictionary). history. In the first 20 years Inculturazione (incul- of his life, before he had set- turation) Noun • The integra- tled on the term Help of Chris- tion of Christian faith in hu- tians, his reference was always man culture(s). to Mary Immaculate. The 8th Note that this is dis- December, a good ten years tinct from ‘enculturation’ in and more before the dogma English, but that there are lin- was proclaimed, was the date guistic problems associated he assigned to the start of his with the term in translation. work. See also Garelli, Bar- The term begins to appear tolomeo. in Church documents from The proclamation date was about 1979 onwards, with a de- also the date scription from Pope John Paul wrote up his simple program II who saw it, in a comment he of life under Don Bosco’s tute- made to the Pontifical Biblical lage at the Oratory. The So- Commission, as a term which dality of the Immaculate Con- expressed very well one aspect ception, of which Dominic of the great mystery of the In- was a co-founder, became a carnation. school of preparation for boys Its appearance in Salesian who eventually were the be- vocabulary can be owed in a ginnings of the Salesian Soci- particular way to representa- ety. At Mornese, the Daugh- tives from Bangalore (India) at ters of the Immaculate group the Special General Chapter 20 of women were the basis for (1971-72), which is interesting what became the Salesian Sis- since it has been claimed that ters. the term really came into exis- Incaricato (person in tence in 1973 from a Protestant charge) Noun • The person, theologian teaching in New

83 Internato IRIMEP

York! And therein lies the prob- The Jesuits took it up at lem. their 32nd General Chapter Internato (boarding es- (1975) translating it as incul- tablishment) Noun • The ar- turatio (since Latin morphol- eas / rooms in a boarding ogy does not permit encultur- establishment where internal atio). The term appears of- pupils usually live. ten in the Italian phrase incul- Could be a hostel, even a turazione del Vangelo (incultur- boarding school. Antonym to ation of the Gospel). esternato. Usage: While the noun IRIMEP Instituto Reli- form works easily enough in gioso das Irmàs Medianeiras English, there is still some re- da Paz [pt] (Religious Insti- sistance to it as a verb. tute of the Mediators of Peace IRIMEP) Proper name • A Re- Linguistic note: Italian only ligious Institute of Diocesan has the word inculturazione Right. since, like Latin, en- is not a prefix in that language. It may The institute was founded use the word socializzazione to in 1968 by Archbishop An- express what English means tonio Campelo, Salesian and by ’enculturation’. However, Archbishop of Petrolina (State TRECCANI’s definition of in- of Pernambuco, Brazil); on his culturazione is: [der. di cul- death, in 1984, the ‘Media- tura, col pref. in-, per traduz. trix Sisters of Peace’, religious dell’ingl. enculturation]. – In belonging to the Institutes of psicologia sociale, assimilazione, Consecrated Life of Diocesan da parte dell’individuo, della cul- Right, formally asked to be- tura del gruppo sociale cui egli come part of the Salesian Fam- appartiene, durante il processo ily. di socializzazione, che implica In 1986 Fr Egidio Viganó, adattamento e dialogo. [derives then Rector Major, replied to from culture with the prefix in- a letter from the same Sis- , translating the English encul- ters, and wrote: “I rejoice in turation].In social psychology, as- your presence in the Church similation by the individual of and I congratulate you on the the culture of the social group progress you have made (in to which that individual belongs, the meantime) that this experi- during the process of socialisa- ence phase end with the best tion, implying adaption and dia- results.” logue. As is clearly written in the

84 Ispettoria Ispettoria

Salesian Constitutions: “From out their apostolate and they Don Bosco derives a vast are evidently ’Salesians’, being movement of people who, in missionaries among disadvan- different ways, work for the taged young people.” salvation of the young.” And Ispettoria (province) this institute “shares the mis- Noun • C. 157 The province sion of Don Bosco to work for unites the different local com- the poor, the abandoned, the munities in one large commu- people in danger and in ar- nity. It is canonically erected eas where poverty is extreme,” when the necessary and suffi- said Fr Joan Lluis Playá, who cient conditions exist for pro- has visited some of the so- moting in a specific juridical cial works that the ‘Messen- circumscription the life and gers of Peace’ are developing mission of the Congregation in Brazil. with the autonomy that be- Fr Eusebio Muñoz, Dele- longs to it according to the gate of the Rector Major for Constitutions. the Salesian Family, expressed Salesian English has his great joy in knowing that chosen the more widely “the Salesian Family continues known term ‘province’ to des- to grow, not only numerically, ignate what is known in a tra- but above all at the charis- dition stemming from Don matic level, because where Bosco himself as ispettoria in there is a member who works Italian. as Don Bosco, these work for In his earliest Constitu- the salvation of the poorest tions, Don Bosco made no young people.” specific provision for estab- Seventy religious are cur- lishing ‘provinces’ as we un- rently part of the institute, as- derstand them (i.e. territo- sisted by about 300 collabora- rial divisions under a canon- tors who share with the sis- ical major superior), but did ters the pastoral and socio- divide the Society as it was educational mission. “They then into four ‘inspectorates’. were born with the concern to Rome called this an ‘uncom- reach the most remote places mon practice’ and requested in the Church, where poverty ‘provinces’ with due ecclesias- is really extreme,” added Fr tical (Holy See no less!) per- Playá. “I have visited, under mission. Don Bosco con- the direction of the Rector Ma- tinued to argue that Pope jor, the places where they carry Pius IX had recommended the

85 ISS Istituto (religioso)

use of terms more consistent legacy left by Don Bosco, and with the spirit of the [secu- developed by those who have lar] times: therefore, rather followed him. than call our houses ‘monas- As well as purposes de- teries’, he suggested the terms fined in the Statutes, the ISS ‘house’, ‘schoo’l (collegio), ‘hos- is called upon to continue the tel’ or ‘hospice’ (ospizio), or half-yearly publication of the ‘orphanage’; likewise, not ‘Fa- series ‘Ricerche Storiche Sale- ther General’, but ‘Rector Ma- siane’ and implement the deci- jor’, not ‘Prior’, or ‘Guardian’, sion of the 26th General Chap- but ‘Director’, not ‘Provincial’ ter regarding Salesian sources, or ‘Province’, but some equiv- ‘Let the Rector Major and his alent term. Council see to the publica- The idea won out, stuck tion and translation of a collec- and was reinforced by early tion of the principal Salesian General Chapters. sources.’ Quite possibly for reasons Istituto (religioso) ((reli- • of the same kind that were gious) institute) Noun phrase used by Don Bosco for choos- In ordinary (non-juridical) ec- ing ‘inspectorate’, Salesians in clesiastical language, a generic an English-speaking context reference to religious congre- decided that this latter term gations and societies without would be inappropriate for vows whose members are lay them and chose ‘province’ in- people. stead. It is worth noting that ‘Institute’ is the more gen- in Spain there is a preference eral term used in Canon Law for provincia rather than inspec- applied to groups formed toría, and that France prefers around a particular charism. ‘province’ also. Synonymous terms are ‘insti- ISS Istituto Storico Sale- tutes of consecrated life’, ‘re- siano (ISS Institute for Sal- ligious orders’, ‘religious con- esian History) Proper name • gregations’. ISS has been a department of An ‘Order’ is, technically, a the General Administration of group taking solemn vows. A the Works of Don Bosco since Congregation’s members take 1981. It is a scientific service simple vows. organised by the Salesian Soci- Usage: The Salesian Sisters ety for the purposes of study (FMA) normally refer to them- and research into the wealth selves as an Institute. SDB’s of spiritual and educational more often than not call them-

86 IUS IUS

selves a Society or a Congrega- Institute’, the juridical entity tion. known as the Istituto Sale- Linguistic note: In addition siano per le Missioni (Salesian to the term ‘religious institute’, Missions Institute), located expect to find, in Salesian us- at Turin-Valdocco, Via Maria age: Ausiliatrice no. 32, was the * istituto clericale or ‘clerical wish of Bl. Philip Rinaldi, 3rd institute’, a term taken directly Successor of Don Bosco. from Canon Law. indicating * Istituto Secolare or ‘Secu- that the service of government lar Institute’. Amongst the of the community, in the Insti- many possible forms of Re- tute’s tradition, is entrusted at ligious Life in the Church, all levels to a confrere who is a the Secular Institute is a con- priest; temporary form.Part of Conse- * istituto di diritto pontificio crated Life, members of a Sec- or ’institute of pontifical right’, ular Institute profess the evan- which gives the society an ex- gelical counsels discretely, al- emption, which is not to be most in hidden fashion by con- seen in negative terms as ‘not’ trast with the visible manner being responsible to the local of Religious profession. ordinary, but in positive terms Istituto Storico Salesiano ISS as fostering the unity of the or ‘Salesian Historical Insti- Congregation worldwide. It tute’. also underlines our availabil- IUS (IUS Salesian ity of service to the universal Institutes for Higher Educa- Church. tion ) Acronym • The term * istituto magistrale or stands for study centres such ‘teachers college’. as the colleges, or centres * istituto Ratisbonne or for higher studies that are ‘Ratisbonne Institute’, Sal- guided and administrated by esian seminary and study cen- the Salesian Congregation (the tre in Jerusalem which used Salesians of St John Bosco) to be located at Cremisan around the world: 30 centres near Bethlehem. Often we in 18 American, Asian and Eu- see ‘Salesian Monastery Ratis- ropean countries. IUS does bonne’ in the official title – this not include all the other uni- is to fulfil Israeli law regarding versity academic Salesian cen- its financial status. tres that are specifically meant * Istituto Salesiano per le for the ecclesiastical formation Missioni or ‘Salesian Missions (philosophy and theology) of

87 IUS IUS members of the Salesian Con- no longer directly relates to gregation. them acronymically, at least in Linguistic note: IUS was English, and the term is now simply an acronym until 2001 officially stated in its English when, until then, it was the version rather than in Italian. acronym for Istituzioni Uni- This phenomenon of retaining versitarie Salesiane. The let- an initialism but changing the ters have been retained, but meaning behind it can also be the preferred expanded term found in ANS.

88 JTM JTM

J

JTM Jóvenes del Tercer cal centres, spread through- Mundo (JTM Jóvenes del out the Salesian provinces in Tercer Mundo) Proper name Spain.The Headquarters is in • Jóvenes del Tercer Mundo Madrid. From there it or- (JTM) is an NGO committed to ganises campaigns of support the education of youth in less and fosters a Christian com- developed countries through mitment in a serious struggle cooperation projects influenc- against the causes of poverty ing integral formation. and social marginalisation in Means ‘youth of the third the world. JTM is recognised world’. Officially recognised as one of the major Mission Of- by the Interior Ministry since fices for the Salesian Society, December 1988, the centenary working in collaboration with of the death of Don Bosco. the Centre in Rome. Today it has numerous lo-

89 K

(No entries as yet) •

90 Laico Laico

L

Laico (lay (person)) the term coadjutor and in fact Noun • (1) In contrast to ec- in that text is more a refer- clesial or religious (as in ‘lay ence to what Don Bosco called power’ contrasted with ‘reli- his salesiani esterni (lay people gious power’. (2) The iden- living in the world with his tity of the Christian without spirit) than it is to coadjutors. any further additions. That Within the ecclesiastical which pertains to the Christian context, ‘lay’ includes women people. and men religious who are not In the 19th century and priests (not part of the hierar- for a good part of the chical structure, therefore). In 20th, throughout the Western this case it is a positive con- world, the concept of ‘lay’ had cept, and enables us to speak a strong accusatory character of lay consecrated, the layper- in reference to Church and re- son who has marked him or ligious symbols. This ‘lay’ ten- herself in relation to God by dency was especially marked a public or ritual act (conse- in France and is still very cration, but see also con- much present in the French sacrazione for a correct under- legal system and culture. standing of this term). Within the ecclesiastical Usage: There is also a con- context, ‘lay’ includes women cept of laïcité (French), laic- and men religious who are not ità (Italian), occasionally ren- priests (not part of the hierar- dered in English as ‘laicity’. chical structure, therefore). In This English term is not a this case it is a positive con- happy one! English may pre- cept, and enables us to speak fer ‘lay state’ but this would of lay consecrated, the layper- not capture the sense of the son who has marked him or word as used by Fr Viganò for herself in relation to God by a example. Hence, we have to public or ritual act (consecra- stay with ‘laicity’. Fr Viganò tion). offers three levels of mean- It is worthy of note that ing to the term – the most this term was used by Don general being that of the uni- Bosco himself, e.g. in the first versal condition of creation, constitutional text 1858 on the a second level being that of scope of the society.It predates the Church’s mission, and the

91 Laicus (L) Letture Cattoliche third as a lay form of religious less work’ and the ‘strength life, the Salesian Brother. to control his heart, to mas- The problem here is that ter himself and remain even- the concept (as understood tempered’. The Charter of from French society in partic- identity speaks of an asceti- ular) is more understood in cism of humility, of mortifica- terms of separation of Church tion, of courage and patience, and State, so its application and even of complete aban- in the ecclesiastical (and Sal- donment to God. esian) context is a very re- Lectio divina [la] (lectio stricted one and would not divina) Noun phrase • The term be well understood even by is not usually translated. It lit- many Salesians. In this context erally means ‘divine reading’. the word ‘secular’may be bet- It has a long pedigree in the ter understood. See also Coa- Church’s experience. diutore. The term refers in partic- Laicus (L) [la] (Brother, ular to a way of reading the Coadjutor) Noun • Term used Word of God (hence the ‘div- in the Year Book. ina’) directly or via commen- Lavoro e temperanza taries. Lectio divina has more (work and temperance) Idiom, recently been encouraged in Motto • Motto of the Salesian Salesian spirituality, especially Society, originally expressed by Fr Chávez. in Latin as labor et temperantia. Lettere dimissoriali Don Bosco called it la parola () Noun • d’ordine e il distintivo del sale- phrase Letter from a Bishop siano (MB XII, 466) i.e. the or Major Superior to the or- term which is most distinctive daining Bishop of candidate of the Salesian, his badge, if for ordination, giving the go- you like. ahead for the ordination. In contemporary Salesian Lettorato (Ministry of • discourse it belongs to the Reader, Reader, Lector) Noun wider notion of asceticism Note that English does not at- and the exercise of apostolic tempt to call it ‘lectorate’. The charity, which requires de- one who takes on this ministry tachment, renunciation, sac- is ’Reader’. See also Accoli- rifice.An entire Constitution tato. (C. 18 of the SDB Constitu- Letture Cattoliche tions) is devoted to the con- (Catholic Readings) Proper cept, in which it speaks of ‘tire- name • A periodical publica-

92 Libellus supplex Luoghi salesiani tion of small books written for of God (Instruction Sanctorum common people, of an apolo- Mater, 2007). Also called Sup- getic nature, and published by plex libellus. See also , Don Bosco. Transunto. The Catholic Readings Logo (logo) Noun • Not were really the initiative of to be confused with the stemma Bishop Luigi Moreno of Ivrea, or Salesian coat of arms.The but he saw Don Bosco as logo is of the General Admin- the man who could carry the istration, even though it has project forward, as was in fact now been adopted far more the case. It began publication widely as a general Salesian in March 1853. logo. It is a combination of the Libellus supplex [la] (li- German and Brazilian Salesian bellus supplex) Noun phrase logos. See also Stemma. • The Libellus is the written request with which the Pos- Luoghi salesiani (Sal- tulator, in the name of the esian (holy) places) Noun petitioner, officially asks the phrase • A reference to the ar- competent Bishop to initiate eas where Don Bosco was born the cause on the virtues or and grew up and ministered – the martydrom of the Servant Colle, Chieri, Turin etc.

93 Maestro dei novizi Martirio

M

Maestro dei novizi (Di- fundamentals behind loving- rector of novices, of kindness in the Preventive Sys- Novices, Novice Master, Direc- tem. • tor of novices) Noun phrase Usage: We may find a Officially novice director or di- spelling variant in English, rector of novices (may be cap- where some use ‘Mama’ in- italised, does not need to be), stead of ‘Mamma’ but people still commonly re- Mandamento (Dis- fer to the novice master. trict or administrative divi- Madonna (Our Lady, sion) Proper name • The Sardo- • The Mary) Noun A Piedmontese Kingdom at the favourite term of Don Bosco’s, time of Don Bosco was made which continues to our own up of Divisioni (correspond- time, for Mary. ing to the French Départ- Linguistic note: In origin, ments); every Divisione was the term was used in Italian divided into a Provincia; ev- (before Don Bosco’s time) to ery Provincia was divided into mean what today is Signora, or Mandamenti, and every Man- a polite reference to a lady. To- damento was divided into Co- day it is always seen in refer- muni. For example: Piedmont ence to Mary. It will often be was made up of 5 Divisioni simply ‘Our Lady’ in English, (Turin, Novara, Alessandria, or it may remain untranslated. Cuneo, Nizz Mare): The Di- Mamma Margherita visione of Turin was made up (Mamma Margaret) Proper of 5 Provincie (Turin, Aosta, name • Mother of St John Biella, Ivrea, Pinerolo, Susa); Bosco and regarded as the the Provincia of Turin was originator of the Salesian fam- made up of 30 Mandamenti. ily spirit. Each Mandamento had its own judge. It is important not to gen- eralise the term family spirit Martirio (martyrdom) • which each Congregation lays Noun (1) General: the state claim to, but to retain the his- of one who endures suffering torical individuality of the Sal- and death on behalf of belief, esian family spirit as experi- principle, a cause. enced with Mamma Margaret (2) “Martyrdom is not at Valdocco, as it is one of the something that takes place on

94 Mazzarello, Maria Domenica Memorie Biografiche MB

the spur of the moment” (Pius eral of the Salesian Sisters at XII, AAS 32 1950, p. 958). “It is least. See also FMA Figlie di not brought about by the exe- Maria Ausiliatrice. cutioner but is a grace worked Memorie Biografiche MB by the Spirit. Martyrdom is a (Biographical Memoirs BM) vocation and is prepared for Proper name • An expanded bi- in mysterious fashion by the ographical narrative concern- whole of life.” (Fr Vecchi, AGC ing Don Bosco, written in a 368). fairly chronological order and Mazzarello, Maria amply documented. (Cf Lenti, Domenica (Mazzarello, Don Bosco History and Spirit Vol Mary Domenica) Proper name 1, p. 89). • Co-foundress of the Daugh- One of Don Bosco’s biog- ters of Mary Help of Chris- raphers, Fr Lemoyne, had be- tians with Don Bosco. gun creating a reservoir of doc- 1837-1854. Co-foundress of umentation (known as the Doc- the Daughters of Mary Help umenti). of Christians with Don Bosco. He then shifted, probably Canonised 24th June 1951. In with the encouragement of Fr 1981 on the centenary of St Rua, to a further compilation, Mary Mazzarello, Fr Vigano ordered as a continuous narra- wrote a special letter called tive, offering a coherent inter- ‘Rediscovering the Spirit of pretation of Don Bosco’s life, Mornese’. work and spirit as Founder. Usage: We usually Angli- The first 8 volumes (there cise the first name only, Mary. are 19) appeared between 1898 The term often appears in and 1912. Fr Lemoyne’s ninth its Italian form entirely, and volume was published posthu- Maria Domenica is the form mously in 1917. The tenth vol- with which most people refer ume was entrusted to Fr An- to her when using Christian gelo Amadei. Fr Eugene Ce- name only. ria completed volumes 11-19 The term ‘Mother’ is ap- in 1939. plied usually to her and to In Lenti’s words, Lemoyne other superiors (provincials and his successors “have pro- and those at world adminis- duced an edifying and faithful tration level). Today many story for the Salesian Family.” women religious prefer not to But it is not a critical biogra- use the term ‘Mother’, but it is phy. still used for the Superior Gen- Memorie dell’Oratorio

95 Memorie dell’Oratorio MO Mensa

MO (Memoirs of the Ora- wards. • tory MO) Proper name Full Is it an autobiography? title: Memoirs of the Oratory of Not formally. Don Bosco knew st Francis de Sales. that the story of the Oratory “Therefore I am now could not be told without his putting into writing those own story. Hence he begins confidential details that may from his own childhood. As Fr somehow serve as a light or be Lenti describes it, the MO “are of use to the work which Di- to be understood as the prod- vine Providence has entrusted uct of a Founder’s concerns in to the Society of St Francis de a period of consolidation of, Sales. . . Now what purpose and reflection on, his work.” can this chronicle serve? It (Don Bosco: History and Spirit will be a record to help people Vol 1 . 132). overcome problems that may The MO spans three peri- come in the future by learning ods, three decades. Despite from the past. It will serve the third decade concluding in to make known how God 1855, MO in fact ends with himself has always been our 1854 when, according to Don guide. It will give my sons Bosco’s own words, a new some entertainment to be able story began which, if written to read about their father’s ad- down, might have been enti- ventures. . . ” (Don Bosco, in tled, ‘Memoirs of the Society his preface to the MO). of St Francis de Sales’. There is other evidence that Don Bosco Internal evidence suggests actually saw 1854 as a divid- they were written between ing point in the saga of the 1873 and 1875, the rest later founding. but by 1877. Don Bosco for- bade publication of the work The MO are historical but and wrote that it was exclu- at the same time not! They sively for members of the Sal- might be regarded more in esian Society, but he must terms of parable and metahis- have realised it would need tory. The work of Fr Aldo Gi- to be published – at least raudo in this understanding of for them, and gave permis- the MO is a significant contri- sion anyway for Fr Giovanni bution. Bonetti to make use of parts Mensa (annual stipend) of it for his serialised ‘History Noun • Annual stipend that of the Oratory’ in the Salesian the State paid to the bishop of Bulletin from January 1879 on- a diocese.

96 MGS Missione

The Mensa funding came for youth’, defined by refer- from large vacant ecclesias- ence to a common spiritual- tical benefices (lands of an- ity and communication be- cient abbeys that had been tween groups which ensures suppressed and were admin- that messages and values are istered by the Economato eccle- shared. It brings together siastico, a body dependent on young people who can be very the Ministero dei culti, di grazia different from one another in e di giustizia. spiritual terms – from those We find reference to this for whom spirituality is a seed Mensa in Don Bosco’s involve- yet to sprout to those who con- ment in the question of the exe- sciously and explicitly accept quatur, that is, the government the invitation to Salesian apos- approval for appointment of tolic involvement. See also a bishop, that gave the ap- the Youth Ministry Glossary at pointee access to the temporal- the end of this dictionary. ità (glossed as ‘’ Minervale (minerval) in English), or in other words Noun • The fee or levy that allowed him to legally enter every pupil had to pay at the into possession of his episco- beginning of the school year. pal see and gain the mensa or While long gone in Italy, the stipend. Minerval is still paid in France MGS Movimento Gio- and Belgium at university or vanile Salesiano (SYM private schools. Salesian Youth Movement) Missione (mission) Noun Acronym, Proper name • Made • In 1971, the Special General up of groups and associations Chapter explained the new who recognise themselves in use of the term: “Why ‘mis- and are raised in Don Bosco’s sion’ rather than ‘purpose’? and Mother Mazzarello’s Sal- The Church adopts the term esian spirituality and peda- when speaking of its mys- gogy. tery. . . to speak of the ‘mission While maintaining their in- of the Salesians’ means high- dividual organisational struc- lighting from the beginning ture in practice, together they the sense of their vocation and ensure an educational pres- presence in the Church. God ence of quality, especially calls and sends them for a in new areas where young specific service in the Church" people socialise. The SYM (Acts of the SGC no. 23). is a movement of ‘youth The fundamental meaning

97 Missione Missione

of ‘mission’ comes from its sione educativa). Those who Latin root, missio, or ‘sending’, work with us, including laity, and even while this would are referred to as correspons- have been appreciated by Don abili nella missione, those who Bosco in his time, the only way share our mission, as ‘mission he would have understood the partners’, ‘lay mission part- term would have been in the ners’. We also speak of the sense we so often find him re- ‘common mission’ (missione co- ferring to it – foreign missions, mune). The expression is activity to convert benighted found frequently in the Sal- savages, such was the theolog- esian Constitutions (e.g. C. 44) ical understanding of the day. where it refers to that which Until 1972 the Salesian calls on our complementary Constitutions spoke only of and shared activity in achiev- ‘foreign missions’. By the ing a common purpose. The time the renewed Constitu- common mission is the basis tions were published in 1984, of pastoral planning in Chris- we learn that ‘the mission sets tian life, either at the level of the tenor of our whole life’ diocese or parish or in the case (C. 3). After the Second Vati- of a particular group with a can Council the Church came particular shared mission (e.g. to appreciate mission and mis- Salesian Family, the Salesian sions as something to be seen educative community. . . ). within the mystery of the Church. A further issue to note is that the concept is of- Mission today is now fur- ten expressed as pastorale (in ther specified by speaking of Italian), hence pastorale gio- ad gentes (to the people (the vanile (youth ministry) for ex- old foreign missions) or inter ample. In some Salesian doc- gentes (the idea of incultura- uments, even in English we tion of faith in another cul- find this term appearing as a ture). calque, that is simply brought Linguistic note: Note that into English as if it were a the term can be used adjecti- noun. ‘Pastoral’ can be a noun vally, as in ‘mission territory’. in English but only with a very The Salesian mission can different meaning: a poem, be specified more directly by play, or the like, dealing with speaking of ‘the mission to the the life of shepherds, or sim- young’ (missione giovanile) or ple rural life. Trying to force ‘our educational mission’ (mis- a restricted religious meaning

98 Missioni MSMHC

onto that is not the best way to not to confuse the terms and go. to refer to a bishop as a bishop Missioni (Missions) not as a monsignor. Noun (pl) • Missions are those In Italian, all bishops and “particular undertakings by (and presumably which the heralds of the domestic too) are Gospel, sent out by the Church called monsignori. There is no and going forth into the whole need to transfer this nomencla- world, carry out the task of ture to English. The abbreiva- preaching the Gospel and tion in English can be Mgr or planting the Church among Msgr but not Mons. peoples or groups who do not MSMHC (Mission- yet believe in Christ. . . The ary Sisters of Mary Help of proper purpose of this mis- Christians) Acronym • Reli- sionary activity is evangeliza- gious Congregation of Pontif- tion” (Ad Gentes, no. 6). See ical Right, founded by Bishop also Ad gentes. SDB in Monsignore (Bishop, North East India in 1942. “The Monsignor (in context)) Proper Congregation devotes itself name • A title given to the firstly and especially to the , and , missionary apostolate, there- and in France, to heirs to fore evangelisation and reli- the throne and certain . gious education, especially of From the 14th century until women and children from the 1630, Cardinals had this title villages will always be a prior- and now it is given to patri- ity amongst the apostolic and archs, bishops, mitred abbots, charitable tasks of the Mission- and all prelates of the papal ary Sisters.” family. The Congregation became Usage: In English ecclesias- a Pontifical Institute on 21 tical terminology a monsignor March 1977. It was officially is not a bishop but a domestic recognised as belonging to the . It is better, therefore, Salesian Family on 8 July 1986.

99 NANUM Notiziario (ispettoriale)

N

NANUM (NANUM (Ko- munity (very often in digital rean for ’sharing’)) Proper name form these days and made • Aside from mission project available for perusal by the fundraising, ’NANUM’ (in Ko- community). rean ’Sharing’) Seoul Mission Notaio (notary) Noun Office is involved in mission- • Someone who takes notes ary animation, works closely during an address, in pri- with the Provincial Delegate vate and public administra- for Mission Animation, and tion (also functions as secre- promotes knowledge of the tary). The legal recognition missions on social media. of the role means that docu- The Mission Office is work- ments such as contracts that ing closely with the ‘Fr John he draws up have an official Lee Memorial Foundation’ status. One of the roles of that was begun after the the provincial secretary. See death of Fr John Lee, Sal- also Attuario, Cancelliere. esian missionary to South Su- Notiziario (ispettoriale) dan, on 10 January 2010, to ([Provincial] newsletter) Noun help the South mis- • sion. NANUM, which be- First formally encouraged af- gan with a simple focus on ter the Special General Chap- SDB missionaries, is now also ter, the province (or provin- open to Salesian Mission as- cial) newsletter is now more sistance beyond this ‘original than encouraged: it is virtu- destination’: Uganda, Kenya, ally obligated as one amongst Malawi and Zambia, Mongo- many elements of the Sal- lia, Bangladesh, Cambodia, esian Social Communication Philippines, Vietnam, System. The expectation is and East Timor. that it becomes a planned item within the province’s Necrologio (necrology) overall plan. The Provincial • Noun A list of persons who Newsletter is primarily in- have died within a certain pe- tended to enable an exchange riod of time, in the case of the of news within the province. Salesians, from 1859 onwards. Note the distinction between The list is read out (tradi- the Provincial’s (news)letter tionally it was daily) or oth- (analogous to the RM’s Let- erwise provided for each com- ter) and the Province Newslet-

100 Nucleo animatore Nuova evangelizzazione ter. The former is normally volving everyone who wishes addressed to the confreres to contribute to the Salesian while the latter provides in- work. There is only one an- formation about the commu- imating core for the entire nities and their activities (usu- work, since it is not a ‘gov- ally provided by local corre- erning structure’ in itself. It spondents and possibly co- can coincide with the Coun- ordinated centrally) and other cil of the Work and/or the news from the Province for EPC Council, depending on more general consumption. the complexity of the work Usage: It was once a paper and the various sectors. See item but in many if not most also the Youth Ministry Glos- instances now is digital. sary at the end of this dictio- nary. Nucleo animatore (an- imating core) Noun phrase • Nuova evangelizzazione A group of individuals who (new evangelisation) Noun • identify with the Salesian mis- phrase Redemptoris Missio no. sion, educational system and 33: “. . . where entire groups spirituality and jointly take on of the baptised have lost a liv- the task of calling together, ing sense of the faith, or even motivating, involving every- no longer consider themselves one concerned with a work, members of the Church, and making up the educative com- live a life far removed from munity together with them Christ and his Gospel. In and carrying out a project of this case what is needed is a evangelisation and education ‘new evangelisation’ or a ‘re- of the young. evangelisation.”’ Although the current Reg, Often attributed to Pope 5 speaks of the Salesian com- John Paul II as one of the char- munity as the animating nu- acteristic terms of his pontif- cleus of the educative pastoral icate, that Pope actually at- community, the religious com- tributes the term to Pope Paul munity, as the point of charis- VI in his Encyclical Evangelii matic reference (cf. GC25, Nuntiandi. nos.78-81) is not the complete It became a significant ec- animating core in itself but one clesial movement through the of its integral parts; indeed it 80’s and 90’s and was taken needs to be capable of an ex- up by Salesian General Chap- panding dynamic which finds ters. John Paul II first used various ways and means of in- the phrase himself on March

101 Novitius (N) Novitius (N)

9 1983 in a speech in Port- a letter of Pope John Paul II au-Prince, Haiti. He said the to the Salesians, he adapts the 500th anniversary of Christo- phrase to refer to Mary Help of pher Columbus required not Christians as the ’Star of New a re-evangelisation but a new Evangelisation’. evangelisation. He clarified Usage: Alternative spelling the term in his 1990 encyclical (US): new evangelization Redemptoris Missio, saying it re- Novitius (N) [la] ferred to groups who had lost (Novice) Noun • Term found a sense of the living faith. In in the Year Book

102 Opera Oratorio

O

Opera (work, presence, ‘a home, a school a church and community, setting, house) a playground.’ Noun • Would not always be Don Bosco had before him glossed as ‘work’. After all at earlier experiences and pat- the heart of it must be a ‘com- terns in oratory work (Milan, munity’. Occasionally glossed Rome, even Turin - Fr Coc- as ‘setting’. We often find it chi’s Guardian Angels Ora- glossed as ‘presence’. tory). But his differed in im- Then there are the sev- portant respects: eral Opere (Upper case O) or Valdocco was far from a ‘Works’ that are part of the church, so his oratory was not founding story of the Con- parish-based. gregation, including the very – Most oratories were ‘fes- ‘Work of the Oratory’ itself, tive’, i.e. Sundays and holy and the ‘Work of Mary Help days, and then only for a short of Christians’ or the ‘Sons of period; he gathered the young- Mary’. There is also the Opere sters all day, then extended edite or published works of the action to day and evening Don Bosco, but here the term classes during the week. refers to literature. – Traditional oratories Linguistic note: opera is a were defined from attendance good example of the situa- at church and in parish facil- tion where the semantic range ities; instead the boys who of the Italian term is some- came to his oratory came what wider than for ‘work’ in ‘to spend the day with Don English. Of course, ‘work’ Bosco’, wherever that may can be applied to an ‘apostolic happen to be. work’ in the sense of a par- – Traditional oratories had ticular mission of a commu- selective membership; he nity, but perhaps the prefer- would have preference for the ence would be to call it either truly poor and abandoned, ‘apostolic work’ or specify it and sometimes difficult. by some other term. – Traditional oratories Oratorio (oratory, festive gave little time to play and oratory, youth centre, oratory- recreation. For Don Bosco, youth centre) Noun • As de- his oratory was a ‘recreation fined in classic Salesian terms: park’.

103 Organico Organico

‘Festive oratory’ needs ad- fered its definitions: oratory ditional comment: The term is aimed at children implies non-working days, (ragazzi), is for the most part weekends, long weekends and open to the masses with aims the like. In fact, Don Bosco and methods that are appro- took up a term already in exis- priate to this. By contrast the tence – the oratory and the fes- youth centre is open to older tive oratory already existed, youth. But even this would so what was the distinctive no- not be true in every circum- tion that Don Bosco added? It stance. was the fact that in an Italian Organico (system- parish context, the festive or- atic, whole, overall, planned, atory was mainly for prayer, integral, structured) Adjective and mainly just for an hour • One among several defini- or two in the morning or af- tions for organico in Italian, ternoon. Don Bosco made it implying that something com- play and prayer, and open prises distinct but correspond- from early morning to late ing parts harmoniously ar- evening! His oratory, then, ranged in view of the purpose became truly festive as well to which they are coordinated. as being on Sundays and feast days, the real meaning of fes- Usage: In many instances tivo in Italian. The daily or- this adjective may not need atory was actually a slightly to be translated and certainly later ‘invention’. would be best glossed with a term other than ‘organic’. Pos- Usage: Would most usually sible other terms are ‘struc- be capitalised in reference to tured’, ‘planned’, ‘integral’, Valdocco. ‘overall’.In the context of the The best description we POI or Progetto Organico Ispet- have of the term is to be toriale, avoid ‘organic’ and ei- found in GC21 nos 121 ff. ther gloss simply as ‘Province The discussion notes that ‘or- Project’ or ‘Plan’, or ‘Overall atory’ and ‘youth centre’ indi- Province Plan’. cate different realities in dif- Linguistic note: organico as ferent areas, but both com- ‘organic’ sounds rather too ing from the same pedagogi- botanical in English! So, pas- cal intuition and spirit.It notes torale organico, if it were trans- that the two terms are some- lated as ‘organic ministry’ what imprecise even in norma- might look as if it were an agri- tive texts.GC21 however, of- cultural venture! Instead, it is

104 ONLUS ONLUS a holistic, structured, integral tion. One might see NPO oc- ministry. casionally, but this is problem- ONLUS (ONLUS) atic, since NPO (nil per os= not Acronym • An acronym in by mouth) is a common and Italian for a not-for-profit or- important medical acronym. ganisation, a Charity organisa-

105 Pareggiamento Pastorale giovanile

P

Pareggiamento (equiva- external access. These yearly lent recognition) Noun • Equiv- outings (which included ex- alent recognition of non-state cursions into the country- schools which ensures that side around the Becchi), con- their results are considered to tinued with ever-expanding be valid. itineraries, including to Nizza The term is usually found Monferrato, until 1864. in Salesian texts in reference Pastorale giovanile to the scholastic context, mean- (youth ministry youth aposto- ing equal recognition (e.g., late, youth pastoral ministry) of results) between State and Noun phrase • One of the key Catholic schools. sectors of the Salesian mission, Parolina all’orecchio under the direction of a Gen- (word in the ear) Noun phrase • eral Councillor. A simple ploy of Don Bosco’s Salesian youth ministry, as to pass on a word of com- central as it is, obviously cov- ment, encouragement or even ers very many areas. These in- reproof in the midst of a game clude at least the following: or other activity. Now part of 1. The Oratory and Youth tried and proven Salesian tra- Centre: An environment of dition. broad acceptance, open to a Passeggiate autunnali wide range of young people, (autumn walks, autumn out- above all those most alienated. ings) Noun • Excursions or- This is achieved through a ganised by Don Bosco from diversity of educational and Valdocco to his birthplace and evangelising activities charac- surrounds, that took place terised by their focus on the around the feast of Our Lady young and strong personal re- of the Rosary (first Sunday of lationships between educator October). and youngster, capable of be- In 1848 Don Bosco began coming a missionary presence taking a group of boys to in the world of the young and his birthplace at the Becchi of civil society. for the feast of Our Lady of 2. The school and Profes- the Rosary, celebrated in the sional formation Centres for for- chapel that he had set up in his mal education, inspired by brother Joseph’s house with Gospel values according to the

106 Pastorale giovanile Pastorale giovanile spirit and pedagogical style of opment of the person and the the Saleisans, in order to pro- group. mote popular education atten- 6. Social services and works tive to the most needy, to their for youth-at-risk: A family at- professional formation and to mosphere of acceptance and accompanying their gradual education, animated by a com- insertion into the world of munity with ‘preventive’ crite- work. ria according to the educative 3. Boarding and hostel ar- style of Don Bosco. This is in- rangements: A service for ac- spired by the Gospel and has cepting young people with- the aim to evangelise, open out family or who are tem- to the transformation of real- porarily estranged from fam- ities which are socially exclu- ily. Here they find personal sive and to the building of a relationships, opportunity for culture of solidarity, in collab- commitment and responsibil- oration with other social insti- ity for young people in daily tutions. life, and the life of the group 7. Social communication: with its various formative ed- Through education to an un- ucative and Christian opportu- derstanding and proper use nities. and utilisation of the media, 4. A presence to the Ter- the development of the com- tiary sector through institutes municative potential of per- of higher education inspired sons through the new lan- by Christian values and with guages of music, theatre, art a Catholic and Salesian style; etc. Formation to a critical, aes- hostels and university resi- thetic and moral sense, promo- dences, other services of pas- tion of information and edito- toral animation at this level. rial centres in press, radio, tele- vision, internet etc. Finally, the 5. The parish: Characterised service of the Salesian educa- by a special attention to young tional and pastoral project. people, above all to the poor- est of them, the popular en- 8. Other new forms of Sal- vironment where it is to be esian presence to the young found, by the presence of a - The Salesian Youth Move- Salesian religious community ment: communion and connec- at its animating heart, and by tion between all youth groups activity of evangelisation and and associations which ac- education to faith strictly inte- knowledge Salesian spiritual- grated with the human devel- ity and pedagogy, and which

107 Paternità Patrimonio take up an educative and to things other than ministry. evangelising task and commit Paternità (fatherliness) themselves to share and coor- Noun • This term is a ‘false dinate amongst themselves. friend’ inasmuch as it should - The Salesian Voluntariate: not normally (unless context a voluntary activity commited were to suggest otherwise) be to the human and Salesian glossed as ‘paternity’. In Sal- development of the young, esian discourse it pretty much above all the poorest of them, always refers to the attitude and active amongst the com- of fatherliness which is part mon folk, according to the of the Salesian spirit inherited style of Don Bosco’s Preven- from Don Bosco. tive System and the values It was a favourite term of Salesian Youth Spirituality. of Fr. Rinaldi, who had They carry out their activity been a Superior for something in view of the transformation like 48 years, so naturally of society and the removal of enough saw Don Bosco’s qual- causes of injustice, and they ities through that prism.The favour a community experi- saying goes: Don Rua – la Re- ence and the vocational devel- gola, Don Albera – la Pietà, Don opment of the volunteer. Rinaldi – la Paternità. Don Ri- - Services for vocational guid- caldone – il Lavoro i.e. Don ance: meetings and centres for Rua – the Rule, Don Albera – vocational guidance, commu- Piety, Don Rinaldi – Fatherli- nities where this can occur, etc. ness. Don Ricaldone – Work. - Specialised services for Patrimonio (heritage, Christian formation: special ed- legacy, patrimony) Noun • In ucation centres, houses of re- English, the term‘patrimony’ treat and spirituality, centres is more often applied in a for pastoral and catechetical canonical sense to material formation etc. goods (including land, build- Usage: The form ‘youth ings) of an Institute or House. pastoral’ is to be avoided, When we meet the term since it is a calque (trans- in Salesian literature in Italian, lated literally from Italian) and however, it almost always would not be recognised eas- means ‘heritage’ in the broad ily outside Salesian circles. sense of values, charism. . . English regards ‘pastoral’ as Hence we find: spiritual her- an adjective in most instances, itage, heritage of values, of and where it is a noun it refers Saleisan holiness, precious Sal-

108 PDO PEPS esian inheritance (or heritage), its sustainability. It under- cultural heritage etc. Patrimo- takes research in the field of nio-patrimony, then is a ‘false children and youth to continu- friend’ to be wary of in transla- ously make relevant the plans tion. and programs of the province. PDO (Planning and De- PEPS Progetto educativo- velopment Office) Acronym • pastorale salesiano (SEPP The PDO (Planning and De- Salesian Educative and Pas- velopment Office) is an entity, toral Plan. Sometimes known juridical or otherwise, insti- as EPP, without the ’Salesian’.) tuted by the Salesian Provin- Acronym, Noun phrase • A ba- cial Community, fully at the sis for planning and evalu- service of the Salesian charism ating works chosen in line in the province. with the Congregation’s ba- The PDO participates in sic options: oratories, youth the restructuring, re-shaping centres, schools, centres for and re-dimensioning of the young workers, parishes, mis- Salesian works. It serves as sions, which involves objec- a link, a bridge, between the tives, methods, features with consecrated Salesians and civil due regard to geographical society in the work of pro- and cultural differences (Cf. moting youth development GC21 no. 105). and empowerment, justice, There is also the PEPS ispet- and holistic human develop- toriale or Provincial level EPP ment. It is recognised in (or SEPP). It defines proce- the province’s Directory with dures in the Province and indi- due approval of the Provincial cates objectives, strategies and Chapter. common educative and pas- Not every province has a toral action guidelines which PDO, and the PDO is not align the pastoral activity of all the same as a Mission Of- works, sectors and pastoral an- fice (sometimes, though in- imation settings. It serves as nacurately in linguistic terms, a point of reference for their called a ‘Procure’). The PDO planning and as an educative assists in the process of the and pastoral evaluation tool drafting, elaborating, imple- over this period. menting and evaluating of the Since its inception in 1978, Overall Provincial Plan (OPP) the EPP (or Salesian Educa- and the Salesian Educative tive and Pastoral Plan/Project Pastoral Plan (SEPP) ensuring SEPP, another variant) has

109 Pericolante Personal media played a vital part in the Con- consume media products, but gregation’s planning mental- also to create them, (Shiregu ity. The EPP was codified in Miyagawa, professor of lin- the Regulations in 1984 (R. 4). guistics and communication at Linguistic note: Be it the the Massachusetts Institute of SEPP, the OPP, the PDO (and Technology). We could proba- any range of acronyms, usu- bly say today that it has fully ally with ‘P’ in them, they emerged! are tied into the concept ex- The term was introduced pressed in Italian as progettual- into Salesian discourse by ità or ’planning mentality’ in GC26. In fact it came from English. This planning men- the floor during a discussion tality is ‘A progressive pro- on social communication, and cess towards concrete and veri- was offered by a German fiable objectives, with clear op- Chapter representative. The tions regarding priorities and term then found its way into orders of sequence’(Chávez, the Chapter documents in a AGC 407) See also the Youth somewhat negative comment: Ministry Glossary at the end of La cultura della personal me- this dictionary. dia può compromettere la mat- Pericolante (at risk) urazione della capacità di re- Adjective • Someone (or some- lazione. The culture of personal thing) at risk, about to fall. media can compromise the devel- When Don Bosco first used opment of an ability to relate. the term to describe a certain In the light of the definition group of young people there offered above however, the was a decidedly negative reac- discussion of personal media tion. But he means those who as a formation theme should are at risk of becoming anti- not be limited to its negative social because neglected. He effects, but might objectively occasionally extended the ref- consider several other factors: erence to pericolanti e pericolosi, creativity, and the fact that hu- meaning not only at risk but of man beings with access to per- risk to others! sonal digital devices are now Personal media (Per- creators. And perhaps the sonal media) Noun phrase • An most significant issue here is emerging digital communica- to ask what personal media tions media, incorporating in- are in function of. They are in teractivity in its design, and function of social media. The allowing users not only to term, as employed at GC26,

110 Pia (Società) POI

was occasionally extended by the better students. “It was reference to ‘personal and con- dedicated to the service of the vergent media’. See also So- altar on the feast of the Purifi- cial communication SSCS in the cation of Mary.” Glossaries at the end of the dic- Linguistic note: These days, tionary. the Italian term for ‘altar Pia (Società) (Pious (So- boy’ has altered slightly to ciety)) Adjective • The term col- chierichetto. locates most typically with So- POI Progetto Organico cietà as in Pia Società or the Ispettoriale (OPP Over- full term La Pia Società Sale- all Provincial Plan, Provincial siana. It was dropped from Plan, Structural Plan, Strategic any official reference to the Plan) Acronym, Noun phrase • Salesian Society from 1926 on- The strategic plan for the ani- wards, given that by this time mation and government of the ‘society’ was not considered to province, which takes an over- give any cause for wrong inter- all view of its life and mission pretation. Don Bosco used to and presents the fundamental add it in to make it clear that choices that ought guide its or- his ‘society’ was not one of po- ganisation. litical or even of secret lean- Usage: Philippines North ings, but a society interested Province tends to use SPP only in good. The Superior (Strategic Provincial Plan) Chapter in 1925 decided that rather than OPP. Other Pia would be attached only to English-speaking provinces the Pia Unione dei Cooperatori may well also use other terms. Salesiani. Linguistic note: The adjec- Piccolo clero (Compagnia tive ‘organic’ in English does del) (Altar Boys Soci- not sit well with the gen- ety) Noun phrase • Akin to eral English-speaking popu- the Blessed Sacrament Sodal- lation. The term ‘Organic ity and almost a section of Provincial Plan’ is a calque, it, the Altar Boys Society was an item taken directly from founded on 2 February 1858, its source language (it) and among students, by Seminar- brought into English without ian Joseph Bongiovanni. Its much thought to its meaning. purpose was to ensure that re- ‘organic’ certainly conveys the ligious services were properly idea of structure and system- performed and to foster voca- atic arrangement. But it is tions to the priesthood among more likely to evoke the no-

111 Positio Povero e abbandonato tion of biology and organic ‘postulates’, that is, asks for compounds or even compost the proclamation of the candi- heaps! date as blessed or saint. In the See also the Youth Min- Salesian case, the Postulator istry Glossary at the end of this General is nominated by the dictionary. Rector Major. Positio (dossier) Noun Povero e abbandonato • A positio (Positio super Vir- (poor and abandoned) Noun tutibus) is a document or col- phrase • An expression typical lection of documents used in of Don Bosco which refers to the process by which a per- any kind of poverty: physical, son is declared venerable, the economic, spiritual cultural, second of the four steps on at its broadest. They may be the path to canonisation as a young people up to 25 years of saint. It collects the evidence age, but mostly between 12-20. obtained by a diocesan in- In fact, Don Bosco’s definitive quiry into a candidate’s heroic vocational option. virtues in a form suitable for Linguistic note: Don Bosco presentation to the Congrega- History and Spirit Vol 4. In the tion for the Causes of Saints. chapter on ‘Purpose’, the term Upon presentation, the positio occurs in various grammatical is examined by a committee of forms: The Latin forms pau- expert historians and theolo- peres, pauperiores, pauperrimi gians, and if they find the evi- (Italian poveri, più poveri, i più dence presented suitable, they poveri/poverssimi) constitute a may then make a recommen- system having a twofold se- dation to the Pope that the can- mantic value. didate be declared Venerable. These forms may be used Usage: In his Don Bosco His- either in an ‘asbolute’ fashion tory and Spirit series, Arthur as quantifiers, or in a ‘rela- Lenti calls it a ‘docket’. See tive’ fashion as classifiers. As also Libellus supplex, Transunto. quantifiers they express the Postulatore Generale quantity or intensity of a per- (Postulator General) Noun son’s poverty ‘absolutely’, that phrase • In Canon Law, the is without comparison to the ecclesiastical, and the consisto- poverty of other persons. As rial lawyer, who deals with quantifiers the three forms ex- a cause of beatification and press degrees of poverty by canonisation in the competent reference to a social standard. court, so called because he As classifiers the three forms

112 Povertà Povertà

express degrees of poverty in and poverty mean – these are relation to a person or group. quite elastic terms in our lan- (where ‘poorer’ might mean guages today, with implica- ‘less well off’). ‘poor, poorer, tions not only economic and poorest’ in the chapter on ‘Pur- social but psychological, cul- pose’, and indeed throughout tural. From Don Bosco him- the Constitutions, are used as self, we retain in the re- quantifiers, not as classifiers. newed Constitutions the fol- It was not Don Bosco’s inten- lowing reference: that we “fol- tion to classify young people low the Saviour who was born by the criterion of poverty and in poverty. . . ”, in other words, to choose the poorest of all to Don Bosco begins with a reflec- the exclusion of others. See tion on evangelical poverty, also Abbandonato. and this is the term we use Povertà (poverty, sol- most often today when speak- idarity with the poor, pref- ing of the vow of poverty. erential choice for the most Cardinal Raul Silva Hen- needy, reesponsible manage- riquez SDB, famously com- ment of resources) Noun • 1: mented at Vatican II on evan- the state of one who lacks gelical poverty (fruit of grace) a usual or socially acceptable and socio-economic poverty amount of money or material (fruit of sin). possessions. 2: voluntary re- The theme of evangelical nunciation, as a member of a poverty became central to the religious order, of the right as 26th General Chapter, where it an individual to own property, was closely linked to the cetera usually expressed as a vow. tolle of da mihi animas cetera 3: an evangelical counsel, thus tolle: “The detachment from ‘evangelical poverty’. everything that makes us in- All three meanings above sensitive to God and hinders are particularly relevant for the mission.” Salesian life, since Salesians There are any number of more often than not and by current terms which are effec- preference, live amongst the tively synonymous with evan- world’s poor. But it is the third gelical poverty and which we meaning which comes most to find in contemporary Salesian the fore in Salesian discourse literature: solidarity with the today. poor, preferential choice for The problem begins when the most needy, reesponsible we have to explain what poor management of resources

113 Progetto Progetto personale di vita

Progetto (project, plan) or ‘Overall Provincial Plan’, es- Noun • (1) An idea, mostly ac- pecially as organico is not best companied by a study relating rendered literally in English to the possibilities of realising as ‘organic’, and ‘plan’ seems this idea in practice. (2) An ac- more appropriate in this con- tual plan. text. In Salesian discourse, espe- We have already had cially in Italian, there is a wide ‘Project Africa’ and it shall variety of ‘projects’, drawing remain as such. We have substantially from the first def- ‘Project Europe’ too. These inition indicated above, i.e. two ‘projects’ would seem the emphasis on an idea pos- to draw more from the first sibly accompanied by plans definition than the second. for its realisation. But there But there are many more! are also much more concrete EPP, ‘Educative and Pastoral plans. Certainly in English we Project’, or SEPP, ‘Salesian Ed- need to determine which of ucative and Pastoral Project’, the two definitions we are re- the ‘Gospel project of life’, the ally talking about, in context. ‘Project of animation and gov- Usage: It has to be said that ernment of the Rector Major the English language prefers and his Council’. to emphasise the second defi- Progetto personale di nition – the concrete plan, and vita (personal life plan) in fact to use the term ‘plan’ by Noun phrase • A way of bring- preference. ing together one’s desires, en- That said, we need to con- ergies and values in a personal sider what is at stake in each project of life, in which one as- use of the term in context: sumes responsibility for one’s the ‘Project of Life’ is a com- growth and lives to the full the mentary on the Constitutions, deepest motivations of one’s and here ‘project’ is the term vocation (FSDB 69). that was used, so ‘Project of A (written) plan where the Life’ exists in fact, and then individual depicts the kind of by extension we speak often person he wishes to be and of a ‘personal project of life’, the process for achieving this. though we might just as easily This approach was mandated speak of a ‘personal plan’. by the Ratio and further em- The Italian POI or Progetto phasised by the 25th General organico ispettoriale seems bet- Chapter no. 16, but we al- ter rendered in English as OPP ready find it in the 1984 Con-

114 Programmazione di animazione Protomartire stitutions and Regulations, R. be a promise but with the in- 99, though not clearly defined tention (on Don Bosco’s part) in this latter instance. that it would lead to a vow. Programmazione di On 26 January 1854, ac- animazione ispettoriale cording to a note by Don Rua, (Provincial animation plan) four young men along with Noun phrase • The yearly appli- Don Bosco came together in cation of the Provincial SEPP Don Bosco’s room and were drawn up each year by the invited to undertake a prov- Provincial Council, with col- ing period in the practical ex- laboration from the works. ercise of charity toward neigh- Serves as a provincial point of bour, which would then be a reference for drawing up the promise but ultimately would annual general plan for the be vowed.Instead of using the works. See also the Youth word ’novitiate’ which may Ministry Glossary at the end of have frightened them off, Don this dictionary. Bosco cleverly used ‘proving time’. Programmazione generale dell’opera (General plan of Protocollo (See Ufficio • the work) Noun phrase • An- anagrafico. . . ) nual application of the SEPP Protomartire (Protomar- of the work (or possibly of in- tyr) Noun • The first martyr dividual SEPPs for the vari- in any cause, especially St ous sectors and settings of a Stephen, the first Christian work). The Council of the martyr. Work draws this up with col- The Salesian proto-martyrs laboration from the EPC Coun- are Saints Aloysius (Louis) cils of the various pastoral sec- Versiglia and Callisto Car- tors. See also the Youth Min- avario. istry Glossary at the end of this On 25 February 1930, Sal- dictionary and PEPS Progetto esians Bishop Louis Versiglia, educativo-pastorale salesiano. vicar apostolic of Shiu Chow, Promessa di carità China, and Fr Callistus Car- (promise of charity) Noun avario, pastor of the Lin Chow phrase • A proving period, des- mission, were murdered at Li- ignated by Don Bosco, dur- Thau-Tseul in the district of ing which selected individu- Lin Chow by Communist pi- als would engage in the practi- rates while journeying in the cal exercise of charity toward company of several female cat- neighbour, which would then echists, whose human dignity

115 PVA PVA

they defended successfully at ones after the the cost of their own lives. The of 1900 – were Bp. Versiglia Salesian Family observes their and Fr. Caravario. feast day every year on their PVA Progetto di Vita ‘heavenly birthday.’ Apostolica (PAL Project of On 1st October 2000, St Apostolic Life) Acronym, Noun John Paul II canonised 120 phrase • Official document of martyrs who shed their blood the Salesian Cooperators con- for the Faith in China between taining the Statutes and Regu- 1648 and 1930. Of these, lations. 87 were Chinese and 33 were missionaries. Their collective Previously known as the memorial day is 9 July. Regolamento di Vita Apostolica Chronologically, the last RVA or ‘Regulations of Apos- two of these martyrs – the only tolic Life RAL’,

116 Quadro di riferimento Quinquennio

Q

Quadro di riferimento isations that combine market- per la pastorale giovanile based approaches of the pri- salesiana (Salesian Youth vate sector with the social Ministry Frame of Reference) and environmental aims of the Proper name • A tool (set of public and non-profit sectors. basic inspirations and action Over the past few decades, guidelines) offered by the the boundaries between the Youth Ministry Department to public (government), private enlighten and guide the pas- (business), and social (non- toral process for each Provin- profit/ non-governmental) cial and local EPC. It guides sectors have been blurring, the pastoral activity of each while a fourth sector of organ- Provincial and local Youth isations has been emerging. Ministry Delegate and their teams. And it contributes to Quinquennio (quin- the formation of everyone – quennium, five year period) Salesians, educators – who Noun • A period lasting five share responsibility for the Sal- years and typically applied to esian mission. See also the the period of five years follow- Youth Ministry Glossary at the ing priestly ordination, but end of this dictionary. could equally apply to Broth- Quarto settore (fourth ers after Final Profession. Ef- sector) Noun phrase • The fectively, an extension of ini- ‘fourth sector’ is an emerging tial formation even though sector of the economy which that period is formally com- consists of ‘for-benefit’ organ- plete.

117 Ragione Regione

R

Ragione (reason) Noun that flourished after the Coun- • Part of the trinomial which cil, all Congregations devel- forms the basis of the Pre- oped a Ratio. The first Sal- ventive System (reason, re- esian Ratio was published in ligion, loving-kindness), the 1985 and revised in 2000, with term refers to a sense of bal- some subsequent minor addi- ance and measure in personal tions since. relationships. See also Regione (region) Noun • Amorevolezza, Religione. A group of provinces assigned Ratio [la] (Ratio) Noun to a General Councillor who is • Full term is Ratio Funda- therefore known as a regional mentalis Institutionis et Studio- councillor. The constitution rum which ‘sets out in an or- of the groups of provinces is ganic and instructive way the made by the general chapter. complexus of principles and (C. 154 of the SDB Constitu- norms concerning formation tions). which are found in the Consti- Current Salesian regions tutions, General Regulations (2019) are: and other documents of the Africa-Madagascar Church and of the Congrega- America South Cone tion’(R. 87). East Asia-Oceanía The Ratio has a long his- South Asia tory! Introduced by the Jesuits Central & North Europe in 1599 as a needed curricu- Interamerica lar guide for their rapidly ex- Mediterranean panding network of schools, The regional structure, the Ratio Studiorum laid out from the definition, is clearly the organisation of Jesuit insti- very flexible since there is no tutions to the smallest detail, further determination of its while establishing a uniform structure, and no specific cri- course of study over at least teria for its make up in ei- 13 years. Vatican Council II ther the Constitutions or the mandated a Ratio for prepara- Regulations. Indeed the pre- tion of candidates to the priest- cise term ‘region’ appears only hood, and subsequently for once in the Constitutions and the Permanent Diaconate. In Regulations, and then in the the renewal of consecrated life plural (C. 77). Certain pos-

118 Regionale (consigliere) Religione

sible, though not obligatory regions) were introduced by features, however, can be in- the 19th General Chapter. ferred from the tasks of the Re- Tasks of the Regional are (1) gional Councillor: interprovin- to promote a more direct link cial structures, regional offices between provinces and RM of documentation. Curiously and council (2) look after in- this is not the case for an- terests of provinces assigned other structure known as the to them (3) ensure knowledge ‘provincial conference’, which of local situations in council is given more precise descrip- discussions. (C. 140) tion in the regulations. Usage: The term ‘regional’ Regionale (consigliere) (without councillor) functions (regional (councillor)) Noun as both a noun – the person phrase, Adjective • Member of (the Regional) and an adjec- the General Council whose tive. Very often capitalised as task it is to “promote a more Regional (Councillor). Alter- direct liaison between the native spelling (US) Councilor provinces and the Rector Ma- Regolatore (moderator) jor and his council. (They) Noun • E.g. of General or look after the interests of the Provincial Chapter. provinces assigned to them. Linguistic note: Italian may (They) foster in the general also speak of a moderatore, but council a knowledge of the he is likely to be one who con- local situations in which our trols a particular session under mission is carried out.” the general direction of the re- The Regional is a relatively golatore. English is more likely new institution in the Con- to extend the phrase to ‘mod- gregation and pertains more erator of a session’ or simi- to the notion of animation lar, e.g. ‘chairman’, while still or fraternal communion than saying ‘moderator’ for the one of government; the Regional, who gives the Chapter its gen- even though often termed ‘re- eral direction. gional superior’ in common Religione (religion) parlance, is not a superior per Noun • The second term in se, canonically speaking. He Don Bosco’s trinomial: Rea- does function in this role by son Religion and Loving- specific appointment as a Visi- kindness. tor on behalf of the Rector Ma- The term indicates that jor, however. Don Bosco’s pedagogy is es- Regionals (and therefore sentially transcendent, in so

119 Rendiconto Responsabile (Maggiore) (Centrale) far as the ultimate educational of religious transcendence, the objective at which it aims is cornerstone of Don Bosco’s the formation of the believer. pedagogical method, is not For him the properly formed only applicable to every cul- and mature man was the citi- ture but can also be profitably zen with faith, who places at adapted even to non-Christian the centre of his life the ideal religions. See also Amore- of the new man proclaimed volezza, Ragione. by Jesus Christ and who bears Rendiconto (friendly courageous witness to his own talk, manifestation) Noun • religious convictions.(JP II (Iu- ‘Faithful to Don Bosco’s rec- venum Patris 11). ommendation, each confrere meets frequently with his su- It is evidently not a ques- perior for a friendly talk’ (C. tion of a speculative and ab- 70). stract religion, but of a liv- Be careful to distinguish ing faith rooted in reality and this use of the Italian term ren- stemming from presence and diconto from its other meaning, communion, from an attitude namely, ‘financial report’. of listening and from docil- Usage: rendiconto may ity to grace. As he liked to still be used among English- put it ‘the columns of an ed- speaking Salesians, but its ear- ucational edifice’, are the Eu- lier gloss, ‘manifestation’ has charist, Penance, devotion to largely died out. See also Our Lady, love for the Church Colloquio. and its pastors. His educa- tional process was a pathway Repertorio domestico • of prayer, of liturgy, of sacra- (house list) Noun phrase The mental life, of spiritual direc- ’Repertorio domestico’ tells us tion: for some it was the re- that people other than young sponse to the call to a spe- boarders stayed at Valdocco, cial consecration (how many e.g. two priests and a seminar- Priests and Religious were ian who paid their way. See formed in the Saint’s houses!); also Anagrafe. for all it was a perspective and Responsabile (Maggiore) a path to holiness. Don Bosco (Centrale) ((Central) Mod- was a zealous priest who al- erator (General)) Noun phrase ways referred back to its re- • The person in charge of the vealed foundation everything VDB or CDB, or CMB. that he received, lived and Usage: The term would be gave to others. This aspect impossible to gloss adequately

120 Rettor Maggiore Ricaldone, Pietro

in English by retaining the re- ‘Rector Majors’. However, sponsabile in some transliter- since ‘Rector’ is the chief ele- ated English form (e.g. Re- ment in the term it most likely sponsible). So the solution is receives the plural indicator. to use the better understood Rettorato (term of of- ’Moderator General’ (but in fice as Rector (Major) ) Noun the case of the VDB they pre- • The office of Rector (Major). fer ’President General’) or, in Should not be glossed as ‘rec- the case where the Italian term torate’, but rather the longer is Responsabile Centrale, Cen- phrase suggested: term of of- tral Moderator. fice as Rector (Major). While it Linguistic note: We have is most often used of the Rec- become accustomed to ‘Rec- tor Major’s term of office, it tor Major’, but are definitely could also apply to the Rector not accustomed to ‘Responsi- of a community. ble Major’! The problem is Ricaldone, Pietro (Rical- that while ‘Rector’ is at least a done, Peter) Proper name • Rec- noun in English, ‘responsible’ tor Major from 1932 to 1951.Pe- is an adjective. ter Ricaldone, the fourth suc- Rettor Maggiore (Rec- cessor of Don Bosco, governed tor Major, Superior General) the Salesian Congregation for Noun phrase • Superior of the around twenty years. A man Salesian Society, successor of with notable gifts of intellect Don Bosco, father and centre and government, he gave con- of unity of the Salesian Family siderable impulse to the spir- (C. 126). itual and professional forma- Usage: The choice of this tion of Salesians, to the devel- term goes back to Don Bosco opment of institutes of higher himself, who wished to avoid culture (witness the Pontifi- terms like ’Father General’ or cal Salesian University – UPS), ’Superior general’, since these missionary expansion, to cat- smacked too much of religious echetical and apologetic an- organisation that was unpop- imation, to publishing and ular in a rapidly secularising Mass Media enterprises, and united Italy. Hence he chose to many other sizeable initia- an unfamiliar term. tives. Linguistic note: The plu- Faithful to the spirit of Don ral form is probably ‘Rectors Bosco, he was a man of ex- Major’ but by analogy with ceptional religious and organ- ‘sergeant major’ could also be isational temperament. Twice

121 Ricceri, Luigi Ricceri, Luigi he travelled the world, bring- In the difficulties of World ing with that his depth of War II (1939-1945) he estab- direction, capacity for heart- lished, in 1941, that in ev- felt understanding, and the ery Salesian Province there gradual promotion of local might be a house for young people as well as considera- orphaned or refugee children, tion for emigrants. He mul- and that at least some very tiplied the numbers of pro- needy youngsters be received fessional institutes, assuring free of charge in each institu- them everywhere of the neces- tion. sary specialised technical per- Ricceri, Luigi (Ricceri, sonnel. His concern was for Luigi) Personal name • Rector the whole Congregation to the Major from 1965 to 1977, Luigi point where he saw professed Ricceri was a Sicilian. From numbers double over a few the moment of his election he short years, but always strictly clearly and succinctly declared faithful to its origins. what would become his basic program of government: ‘For- During the ’30’s at the ward with Don Bosco alive to- time of the Spanish Revolu- day, in order to respond to the tion, he animated and com- needs of our time and the ex- forted, often in secret, with pectations of the Church.’ He a heart and spirit that took pursued this intention consis- him beyond the divisions of tently through to the end of that event. He was also the his mandate, on the eve of author of well-received publi- which Fr Ricceri again reaf- cations. His publishing and firmed: ‘The objects of our mis- socially-minded work in this sion is the young, thrust by respect shines out particularly our era into a position of cen- in an Agricultural Library (Bib- tral importance. They have be- lioteca Agrariana Solariana) of come an explosive and uncon- 140 volumes in which, from tainable force.’ the time of his leadership in Spain, he had updated current His period as Rector Ma- concepts in this arena. He jor, at a time of social and cul- wrote for workers and contrac- tural upheaval, was accompa- tors. And throughout his life nied by and tested right from he published other works, re- the start by the strong youth inforcing the notion of Don reactions of the 60’s. Bosco the Educator not just in Besides the young them- theory but in practice. selves, these times also in-

122 Rinaldi, , Filippo volved the many institutions tangible sign. The human and connected with them: schools spiritual events of his life were and associations, educators marked, ever since he was and legislators, state and ec- a boy at the Salesian school clesial bodies.This ‘dynamic fi- at Mirabello, by the meeting delity’ to the spirit of the with Don Bosco. Don Bosco Founder is a recurring and was a father who would ac- emerging theme in the Su- company his vocational jour- perior’s words and writings, ney and stamp the quite orig- but above all in the concrete inal style of his entire life. Fr. initiatives offered in his fre- Rinaldi lived in the light of quent and well-focused jour- Don Bosco, interpreting the neys abroad, and in the meet- Salesian charism through the ings with those responsible category of fatherliness as an for religious and other sec- expression of authenticity and tors. Amongst other things, vocational fruitfulness. Fr Ricceri transferred the Gen- From his youth, he rejected eral Administration of the Sal- every temptation to entrust esian Society to Rome – bring- himself to occasional spiritual ing to fruition an idea already fathers. Even as a young priest contemplated by earlier Rec- he was given responsibility, tor Majors. In doing so he until in time he became the split it off from the Mother successor of Don Bosco him- House in Turin and inserted self. And at all times he was it more decisively at the spiri- on guard against this tempta- tual, geographic and organisa- tion, confirming and consoli- tional heart of the Church. dating the educative and pas- Rinaldi, Filippo (Ri- toral experience that had come naldi, Philip) Personal name • from the young people’s Saint. 1856-1931. Followed Fr Al- Indeed, intimately shaped bera as Rector Major.We refer by this charismatic experience to Fr Rinaldi by his Anglicised of a regenerating and liberat- Christian name. He was beati- ing fatherliness, Fr Rinaldi im- fied in 1990. mediately became a point of Fr Philip Rinaldi’s witness reference for many individu- of life was an embodiment of als and institutions to a point the freedom he experienced in where he had extended the the gift of self, the uncondi- fatherly heritage he had re- tional trust in the love of God ceived from Don Bosco in a the Father of which he was a truly prodigious way. The

123 Ritiratezza Rua, Michele fact that as a young priest he time. It becomes a key in- had been given great respon- terpretative concept for Don sibility, such as the accompa- Bosco’s personal spirituality. niment and formation of adult Ritiro (recollection, re- vocations, is a sign of how he treat) Noun • In Salesian us- lived and interpreted author- age the ritiro would normally ity in spiritual terms at every apply to the monthly or quar- stage of his life, across such a terly recollection. range of duties and roles, from Rua, Michele (Rua, Rector to Provincial, from Pre- Michael) Proper name • 1837- fect General to Rector Major. 1910, first successor of St John We see a first side of this Bosco. Beatified 1972. spiritual fatherliness in his in- Michael Rua was born in tention and determination to Turin on 9th June 1837, the last safeguard and preserve the of nine children. His father, core of the Salesian charism as who worked in a munitions it emerged from the cradle of factory, died when he was Valdocco and was embodied only eight. Michael would in new and diverse contexts have gone to work in the arms and settings. It was not only factory in Turin, but in 1852 he a good to be preserved, but met with Don Bosco, who sug- one that needed to flourish in gested Michael join his school all its expressions, and he gave at the Oratory and he did. strength and vigour especially Michael Rua joined the to translating the charism into other first Salesians at seven- a lay setting, with special at- teen, and, inspired by Don tention to Past Pupils and Co- Bosco’s example, he spent his operators, as well as inaugu- days at the youth club, morn- rating a new form of secular ing and evening classes, su- consecration with the planting pervising theatre or music re- of the seed which would flour- hearsals, gymnastics, lively ish as the Secular Institute of outdoor games, solitary study, the Volunteers of Don Bosco. along with frequent reception Ritiratezza (detach- of the sacraments. ment from the world, climate Rua was Don Bosco’s clos- of recollection, flight from the est collaborator in the develop- world, withdrawal from the ment of the new Salesian con- world) Noun • Not a common gregation over the next thirty- term today in Italian, but com- six years. He made his first mon enough In Don Bosco’s profession in 1855, was the

124 Ruota Ruota

first spiritual director of the them divided by radial pan- Society at the age of 22 years els. The definition only de- (1859), was ordained priest scribes the physical appear- in 1860. At 26 he became ance. The ruota would have the rector of the college at been found in Salesian houses Mirabello in Emilia-Romagna, where the Sisters did the cook- the first Salesian foundation ing and other domestic ser- outside Turin. vices. It goes back to a canoni- When Don Bosco died, cal requirement of separation, Pope Leo XIII, honouring his and the ruota ensured that request, designated Michael items (food, clothing, what- as his successor. Nicknamed ever) could be placed on one ‘The Living Rule’ because of side, then swung around to his austere fidelity, Fr Michael be taken from the other side, Rua was also known for his without the persons involved fatherliness and goodness. seeing each other. As the numbers of members There is a rather darker his- and communities increased, tory to what was also known he sent Salesians all over the as the ruota degli esposti, a world, showing special care ’baby hatch’ where a new for the missionary expedi- mother would leave an un- tions. When Michael Rua died wanted infant for the nuns to on 6th April 1910 at the age care for. The ruota can also be of 73, the Society had grown found at the entrance to some from 773 to 4000 Salesians, convents of enclosed nuns for from 57 to 345 communities, prayer intentions to be left. from 6 to 34 Provinces in 33 countries. A Piedmontese term for Ruota (turntable) Noun the ruota that might be found • Two disks at the ends of an in Salesian historical texts is axle with the space between tarabacola.

125 Sacro Cuore Salesian Theological Institute Ratisbonne

S

Sacro Cuore (Sacred hall (there could be a better Heart) Proper name • 1. A de- translation) as found in the votion. 2. A building. Italian term here, does not ex- In terms of the devotion, ist in English.It really means Don Bosco mentions the de- a place where many things votion to the Sacred Heart in could happen ‘film, video, the- his Giovane Provveduto, but it atre, music, tied to the role of is not a strongly prominent el- the parish as a community of ement in his spirituality. Fr faith.’ credits Rua, following the Church’s Don Bosco as having founded, leanings at the time (1900) is- in the Oratory, a concept akin sued an instruction on the de- to what the sala della comunità votion for Salesians and conse- is intended to be. crated the Congregation to the Salesian Missions Aus- Sacred Heart. tralia (Salesian Missions In terms of a building, the Australia) Proper name • The church Built by Don Bosco in Salesian Missions Australia of- Rome, and now the location of fice supports the vocational the Rector Major and his Coun- teaching of underprivileged cil and the General Adminis- young people in develop- tration of the Salesians of Don ing countries, in order that Bosco. they find employment and be- SAL (Sisters Announc- come self-sufficient members ers of the Lord) Acronym • Re- of their nation. The Australian ligious Congregation of Dioce- Salesian Missions Office was san Right. established in the 1960’s to Founder: Bishop Ignazio support a variety of Salesian Canazei inspired by Bishop education projects in develop- . Foundation ing countries. date: Shiu Chow (China), 30 Salesian Theological Insti- May 1931. Salesian Family tute Ratisbonne (Salesian membership: 28 July 2005 (de- Theological Institute Ratis- cree 31 January 2006) in AGC bonne, Salesian Monastery, 393 (2006) 97. Studium Theologicum Sale- Sala della comunità sianum Sts Peter and Paul) (parish hall) Noun phrase • Proper name • Salesian Sem- The concept of the parish inary and Study centre in

126 Salesiano SALVO

Jerusalem which used to be and condition.” (from the located at Cremisan near Beth- appendix, later suppressed, lehem. in Don Bosco’s Constitutions The building, 130 years 1860-73). old, is the property of the Don Bosco’s original think- Holy See and was adminis- ing and indeed his original in- tered initially by the Congre- tention was to have ‘extern Sal- gation founded by a Jewish esians’ who did not live in convert to Christianity (he con- community, did not take bind- verted in France), Fr Marie- ing vows. Rome did not ac- Alphonse Ratisbonne. The fe- cept this idea as part of the male branch of the Congrega- Constitutions. Fr Dominic Pes- tion is known as the Sisters of tarino of Mornese is a clear ex- Sion. ample of such a person. Even- Often we see ‘Salesian tually these became the Sal- Monastery’ in the official ti- esian Cooperators. tle in documents intended for Usage: The use of the term within Israel – this is to fulfil ‘extern’ here is somewhat spe- Israeli law regarding its sta- cial. As a noun today it would tus.The Houses at Cremisan refer to a professional place- and at Beit Jamal are also ment (such as occurs with doc- known as monasteries. The tors in training), so the Sal- administration at Ratisbonne esian use (although now only seems to prefer the second of historical interest) is partic- designation: Studium Theo- ular if considered as a noun. logicum Salesianum Sts Peter Perhaps it is best seen as an and Paul, at least as an official adjective, as in ‘external Sal- letterhead in Salesian circles. esian’. Salesiano (Salesian) SALVO (Salesian Lay Noun, Adjective • Volunteers) Acronym • Lay vol- Salesiano esterno (ex- unteer movement started by tern Salesian) Noun phrase • the FIS province in 2009 on the “Any person, even one living occasion of the 150th of the in the world, in one’s house, Congregation, launched with in the bosom of one’s fam- the assistance of Br. Carlo Ba- ily, can belong to this soci- calla (currently a missionary ety. . . He takes no vows, but in Laos, THA). shall try to practise those por- SALVO relaunched in 2016 tions of the present rule that with a long-term plan of are compatible with his age immersion programs in FIS

127 Sandor Community Scientifico province, sending the volun- (1) In the first instance, a ref- teers to EAO region provinces erence to the spirituality of St (so far Cambodia, Myanmar) Francis de Sales. Francis was and in the future also aiming ahead of his time: Vatican II to spread to other parts of the spoke of the “universal call Congregation. to holiness,” emphasising that Sandor Community becoming a saint was every- (Full title: Blessed Istvan San- body’s business, not just the dor Community) Proper name professional job of priests and • The Salesian Brothers’ For- religious. But St Francis de mation House – Blessed Ist- Sales was preaching the uni- van Sandor Community in versal call to holiness (which is Parañaque, Philippines, was actually grounded in Leviticus established in 2013 to provide 20:26 and Matthew 5:48) back the Brothers of the East Asia- in the Counter-Reformation of Oceania (EAO) region a venue the 17th century. for their specific formation. (2) in the second instance, The EAO Salesian Brother a reference to Salesian spiri- Formation Community is the tuality as expressed through regional formation center for the tradition of the Salesians of Salesian Brothers in the East Don Bosco. Asia and Oceania Region. It Salesian holiness in terms is the only English-speaking of the second definition above centre for the formation of stands out through the very Salesian Brothers. It is also many figures of holiness of- open to Salesian Brothers com- ficially recongised by the ing from the regions of Africa- Church in Saints, Blesseds, Madagascar, South Asia and Venerables and Servants of Europe and to Salesian Broth- God. ers willing to undergo the ex- Scholasticus (S) [la] perience in English. The com- (Seminarian) Noun • This term munity offers Salesian Broth- is to be found in the Year Book ers a two-year theological, pas- in reference to the Salesian stu- toral and Salesian formation dent at a seminary (philoso- in order to help them be edu- phy, theology). cators and evangelisers of the Scientifico (scientific young in the spirit of St John (general)) Adjective • By ex- Bosco. tension (of the basic meaning Santità salesiana (Sal- pertaining to ‘science’, activi- esian holiness) Noun phrase • ties that apply the technical ap-

128 Scrutinium Scrutinium

proaches or various sciences ists, in the case of 2nd, 3rd and or procedures based on scien- 4th meanings indicated above, tific principles. at least in the case of initial for- Usage: The English term mation it would be good not to ‘scientific’ is somewhat more lose sight of the liturgical and restricted in its application. formative sense of the RCIA As seen from the definition scrutinium, which is for the above, the Italian scientifico elect just prior to Baptism – in may be applied to a general other words the individual is range of well-prepared items already chosen and accepted, or discussions, not only sci- and the focus is on Christ and ence or scientific in nature. forgiveness of sin. Congressi scientifici in the 19th There is no specific men- century often dealt with pol- tion of scrutinium castitatis, itics rather than strictly with ‘scrutiny on chastity’, in the science. Some care needed in C&R. It is mentioned in the translation of this term, then, index to the Rectors Manual and in many instances it may 1982 but not in the paragraph not even need to be translated. it refers to – at least not in Scrutinium [la] (scrutiny) the precise words. In the Noun • 1) close examination of planning outline of the RM a voting procedure (e.g. cf C. and Council 2002-8 under the 153 and the reference to voting heading of ‘primacy of spiri- for a Rector Major at the Gen- tual life’ there is reference to eral Chapter) each province establishing pe- (2) juridical requirement riodic scrutinies on each of the (Canon Law) for ordination, evangelical counsels. regarding qualities required. There is no specific men- Cf. Can. 1051 tion of scrutinium orationis, (3) a more general process ‘scrutiny on prayer’, in the of evaluation or assessment of C&R.It is mentioned in GC21 a candidate in initial forma- however, which required each tion community to make a period- (4) a community process ical review of its prayer life of examen and evaluation (as (GC21 60b). in scrutinium paupertatis, scru- With regard to the scruti- tinium castitatis, scrutinium ora- nium povertatis, or ’scrutiny on tionis). poverty’, the term finds men- While the sense of evalua- tion in a circular letter by Fr tion or assessment certainly ex- Ricceri on poverty, and was

129 SDB SDB Salesiani di Don Bosco

then followed up further by Fr the initials SS would have Viganò. The concept, rather had other problems as well! than the precise term, is con- The initials SDB are usually tained in R. 65.In recent times, used without full stops (pe- the planning project of the riods), and often, in keeping RM and Council 2002-8 specif- with changing customs where ically indicated that the scruti- lower case is preferred to up- nium paupertatis should be car- per case, we find them in ried out annually. lower case. There is no hard SDB (SDB) Acronym and fast rule for this. • Acronym: Salesians of Don SDB Salesiani di Don Bosco. Bosco (SDB Salesians Until 1947 the members of Don Bosco, Society of St of the Salesian Society used Francis de Sales (complete of- SC in English-speaking coun- ficial title), Salesian Congre- tries (Salesiana Congregatio, gation, Pious Salesian Society ’Salesian Congregation’) or SS (of historical value but out in Italy and elsewhere (Societas of use), Pious Society (also Salesiana). The 16th General out of use), Salesians of Don Chapter made the change to Bosco (the most common ti- SDB with the following com- tle in ordinary use today), Sal- ment: esians (normally understood “The initials most in use, as SDBs, within the context S.S. (Societas Salesiana) are al- of the Salesian Family of Don ready in use by another Con- Bosco, but when ’Salesian’ is gregation; the other, S.C. (Sale- understood as an adjective, it siana Congregatio) seems nei- could apply more generally ther clear nor well-accepted. to the inspiration of St Fran- We will adopt S.D.B. (Salesiani cis de Sales as expressed by Don Bosco), because this is many religious and lay soci- • the name we are universally eties)) Proper name Cf. SDB known by, and it recalls the Constitution 1: Saint who gives us our name, ‘With a feeling of hum- the Founder and Father. This ble gratitude we believe that is also the title by which we the Society of St Francis de are officially recognised in the Sales came into being not as a Annuario Pontificio.” (ACS 143, merely human venture but by Acts of the 16th General Chap- the initiative of God. Through ter, p. 68). the motherly intervention of Linguistic note: Clearly Mary, the Holy Spirit raised

130 Secolarità Secolarità up St John Bosco to contribute that the Salesians were not a to the salvation of youth. . . but a to ensure the continuation of charitable religious organisa- this mission, the Spirit in- tion to help abandoned young spired him to initiate various people and that the Latin word apostolic projects, first among ‘vow’ might be understood as them our Society.’ ‘promise’ in Italian! (Cf. Lenti, C. 2: ‘We, the Salesians of Vol 3, Don Bosco History and Don Bosco (SDB), form a com- Spirit, p. 289). munity of the baptised. Sub- The founding document missive to the bidding of the of the Salesian Society was Spirit we are resolved to carry drawn up on 18 December out the Founder’s apostolic 1859. It is interesting to note plan in a specific form of reli- that its wording speaks of “a gious life to be in the Church society or congregation. . . .” signs and bearers of the love Whatever Don Bosco’s real of God for young people, espe- intentions, thwarted in some cially those who are poor.’ ways by his being gradually At Pope Pius IX’s sugges- forced into the ecclesiastical tion, Don Bosco, who up un- structure, this new ‘society til then (1859), referred to the or congregation’, which we congregation of St Francis de should really recognise as ‘The Sales as involving both ‘in- Salesian Society’ was distinct terns’ and ‘externs’, adopted from the ‘Congregation of St the term ‘Pious Society of St Francis de Sales’. Francis de Sales’ to describe Secolarità (secularity) the ‘interns’. The Salesian Noun • The generally posi- Society in that understanding tive employment of this term came into being on December in Salesian literature is a phe- 9/18, 1859. nomenon of Vatican II.Prior to We know that Don Bosco’s that, the term had the sense original concept (in a Rule of fuga mundi, flight from he had sketched out and pre- the world, and was gener- sented to Pius IX in March ally a negative thing.Salesian 1858), was for a society or con- secularity is a phenomenon gregation which allowed its that we now see in groups members to be ‘a religious for such as the Volunteers of Don the Church and a free citizen Bosco VDB and the Volun- in civil society.’ Even as late teers With Don Bosco CDB.It as 1880 he was still claiming does not stop there – there

131 Secolarismo, secolarizzazione Sede apostolico

are many other groups along deacon passes to the secu- these lines.As used in Salesian lar clergy and is incardinated, texts from Fr Ziggiotti on- with or without a period of wards. In Fr Ricceri’s period probation, in a Diocese. of leadership the SGC took It may be ad experimentum, up consideration of the range for a period up to five years of terms:‘secularisation’, ‘secu- or it may be pure et sempliciter larity’, ‘secularism’. The first (pure and simple), by which of these is indicated as an his- the Bishop states that he is torical process by which men willing to incardinate the re- and women take up responsi- ligious immediately without bility in the world. Note that waiting for any time of proba- ‘secularity’ most often collo- tion. cates with consecrated or conse- Sede centrale (cen- cration, in post-Vatican II texts, tral office, headquarters) Noun therefore is seen as a posi- phrase • A term frequently tive dimension of human ex- used to refer to Salesian cen- istence. Not to be confused tral headquarters in Rome. with secularisation (as now un- See Direzione Generale. derstood in negative terms) Sede apostolico (Apos- or with secularism which, in tolic See, See of Peter) Noun both English or Italian are per- phrase • In Canon Law, the ceived to be negative. terms ‘Apostolic See’ and Secolarismo, secolariz- ‘Holy See’ refer to the Roman zazione (secularism, secu- Pontiff and the Roman Cu- larisation) Noun • This group ria together as the form of of terms, as used in Salesian Government of the Catholic texts, has a negative sense, Church. A synonym, the ‘See the opposite to the primacy of Peter’, is more personalised of the religious dimension in but the reference is still admin- our lives. Secularism is seen istrative. as a radicalisation of seculari- ‘Apostolic See’ is theoreti- sation, the elimination of the cally more embracing in that it sacred from things. could originally have applied Secolarizzione (secular- to five Sees founded by the isation) Noun • A term with Apostles, Rome, Jerusalem, specific meaning in Canon Antioch, Constantinople, Law. The form of an ‘Indult Alexandria. to leave the Institute’ through Certainly within Salesian which the Salesian priest or documentation its main ref-

132 Selvaggi Sensus ecclesiae erence is to the Roman See. there was still the Romantic While in practice, period sense of the noble sav- and the Holy See appear to be age in the literature of the identical entities, they are not. time, nor should we forget Ambassadors are accredited to that the concept first came to the Holy See, not to Vatican Don Bosco in the context of City. The Holy See does not a dream about peoples who dissolve on the death of the could be saved, and that one reigning Pope. of these people, Ceferino Na- Selvaggi (savages, tribal muncurá, has already been be- peoples) Noun (pl) • A defini- atified! Today we might con- tion from a dictionary in Don sider glossing the word as Bosco’s own time (Dizionario ‘tribal people’ or something di cognizioni utili, Torino 1864) similar. attempts to describe ‘savages’ Sensus ecclesiae [la] (sen- as having broad shoulders, sus ecclesiae) Idiom • Our enormous heads, black curly awareness of being in, and hair, short beard, expression- of the Church (from Message less face, and around three me- of members of 19th General tres tall! Chapter to confreres, 1965). People in a primitive and Though he may not have uncivilised state; wild and used the precise phrase, there fierce; cruel and hostile; brutal is every indication, as Pietro and barbarous. (Oxford Refer- Stella points out in his Pre- ence Dictionary (1980). venire non reprimere, that the Don Bosco retained the ‘sensus ecclesiae’ and fidelity term in his reference to some to the Pope were an important of the native populations he aspect of Don Bosco’s work wished to evangelise, draw- of initiating young people into ing his anthropological and faith. Catechetics, apologet- ethnographic data most likely ics, pedagogy all converge for from Romantic literature and Don Bosco on the importance nineteenth-century encyclope- of young people understand- dias. ing that only in the Catholic Linguistic note: The ques- Church will they find salva- tion is how to translate this tion, the means of grace: reve- term today, since ‘savages’ lation preserved in its fullness sounds too strong. The term and integrity, sacraments ad- did have an ambiguous feel ministered with the fullness of even for Don Bosco, since grace and validity. For Don

133 Sequela Christi Servo di Dio

Bosco extra ecclesiam nulla salus from the obedience of heart was at the heart of his writ- which makes one available for ing: the Storia ecclesiastica, the the mission, cost what it may. Avvisi ai cattolici, the Cattolico And vice versa. (Fr Vecchi in istruito, his many apologetic his letter on Chastity. 1999). works. Sermon de charité [fr] Sequela Christi [la] (dis- (charity sermon) Noun phrase • cipleship, following Christ, A term used to describe ser- walking in Christ’s footsteps) mons (in France during the Idiom • An ancient term in 19th century) aimed at inspir- Christian spirituality, in refer- ing the congregation to donate ence to either the apostolic fol- to charitable works. lowing of Christ, or the imitatio Don Bosco employed this christi in general Christian life. approach to gain support for Today the term is clearly recog- his youth works in France in nised for its use within the con- the late 1800s. His most fa- text of Consecrated Life. mous sermon de charité was at the Patronage opened in . The Apostolic Exhortation To its printed version he at- Vita Consecrata does not deal tached his summary, for the separately with each of the first time, of the Preventive evangelical counsels. It unites System. Don Bosco gave the them in the single grace of the sermon de charité his own typi- sequela Christi, limiting itself cal structure. here and there to the particu- lar significance, values or de- Usage: The term could be mands of each. In this way glossed as ’charity sermon’ it emphasises the character of but more often than not it is re- a personal rapport with the tained in its original French. Lord which belongs to pro- Servo di Dio (Ser- • fession and the spiritual di- vant of God) Noun phrase mension of the vows. Each The Catholic whose cause of counsel implies specific atti- beatification and canonsation tudes and commitments, but has been initiated. (Instruction ultimately includes the other Sanctorum Mater, 2007). two as well. It is difficult to A cause can only be in- think of a consistent and lumi- troduced if the person has nous chastity detached from gained fame already for holi- the poverty which consists in ness (in general opinion), has the total offering of one’s per- practised Christian virtues to sonal and material goods, or an heroic degree and if there

134 Settore Settore are no insuperable obstacles sions, Economy, to which we to canonisation. Naturally all need to add the Salesian Fam- these have to be established ily as a sixth), which are rep- and eventually proven, hence resented by a member of the the ‘process.’ General Council. If we wanted Usage: The term is capi- to think in terms of a seventh, talised in English as ‘Servant we would group the Regional of God’. See also Beatifi- Councillors into a ‘sector’, cazione. since they respond to an over- all concept touching the en- Settore (sector) Noun • tire Congregation which com- A key area of Salesian mission bines elements such as decen- as defined formally by the Sal- tralisation and unity, dialogue, esian Constitutions (cf. Italian shared responsibility, the in- edition C. 133, 134). culturation of the charism in a The growth of the ‘sec- determined area. Be they ‘sec- tor’ concept in the Congre- tor’ or ‘regional’ councillors, gation is of particular inter- they play an equal part in the est for a number of reasons. General Council. The concept is one that has al- ways been defined at the high- The Salesian Sisters do not est level of authority (General speak of ‘sector’ but of am- Chapter) to begin with. Up bito or ‘sphere of activity, until the 19th General Chap- field’, but for practical pur- ter a sector tended to be deter- poses probably best glossed as mined by one or other work ‘sector’ in English. (schools, technical schools, or- Usage: Of particular note: atories, catechetics. . . ), or was the English translation of C. even based in people (past 133 is in error. It refers to the pupils, cooperators. . . ). From councillors in charge of ‘spe- the 20th General Chapter on- cial departments’, thus intro- wards, an even more essential ducing a terminological and factor predominated – aspects indeed a conceptual confusion and dimensions of the life and (cf. the note below). The mission of the Salesians which Italian original clearly and de- touch on the entire Congrega- liberately speaks of settore at tion. this point. The mistranslation Thus GC 20, 21, 22 de- of the Constitutions then led to fined effectively six sectors a continuation of this termino- (Youth Ministry, Formation, logical confusion in English: Social Communication, Mis- the GC25 documents speak

135 Settore d’animazione pastorale Settore d’animazione pastorale

of ‘Departmental Councillors’ does not, in practice, pretend e.g. no. 108 and then no. 112 to be its ‘superordinate’, the tries to address problem areas ‘sector’. See also Dicastero. that arise ‘between the various Settore d’animazione pas- sectors’. Part of the problem is torale (pastoral sector) Noun the very lack of clarity in ter- phrase • Refers to the educa- minology! tional and pastoral structures [As background material: in which the Salesian mission cf ‘The Project of Life. . . ’ pp is carried out, according to a 910-11]. Cf. also the letter of specific educational and pas- Fr Martin McPake introducing toral proposal. Each of these the English Translation of the sectors in its own way creates renewed Rule of Life. The orig- a climate and employs a style inal text was approved by the of relationships as part of the Apostolic See on 25 November Educative and Pastoral Com- 1984; the translation was ap- munity. proved by the Rector Major Fr The sectors are as follows: Egidio Vigano on 8th Decem- The Oratory-Youth Centre; ber 1984. A second edition the school and Professional incorporating several changes Formation Centre, (what we introduced by General Chap- would often term, in English, ters(23,24,25) was presented the Vocational Training Cen- by the Rector Major Fr Pascual tre and could include the Chavez on 24 May 2003.] pre-vocational training cen- It is important here to tre and hostel accommoda- make a clear distinction be- tion); higher institutes of edu- tween ‘sector’ and ‘depart- cation (possibly academic cen- ment’. The ‘sector’ is tied di- tres, colleges – in the North rectly to the charism (an as- American understanding of pect, dimension of), while a this term – and university stu- ‘department’ is an administra- dent residences); parishes and tive necessity. One might ex- shrines entrusted to the Sal- pect far more flexibility with esians (may include public the notion of department – in- churches); various social ser- deed whether one or other de- vice works for young people partment exists or not) than at risk. A Salesian work may with a ‘sector’. It might also well comprise further sectors be said that some care needs to working together to better ex- be taken to see that the subor- press the Salesian mission. dinate concept of ‘department’ See also the Youth Ministry

136 Significatività Sistema preventivo

Glossary at the end of this dic- Muslim dialogue movement tionary. (1984) to the dialogue between Significatività (signifi- Christians and Muslims. cance, meaningfulness) Noun The term perfectly fits the • Mandated by GC23 as a cri- aim of the movement. The terion for evaluating the value key word is ‘DIALOGUE’. Cre- and impact of each Salesian ating a culture of dialogue work. The word had appeared is the only way to connect earlier during Team Visits. people torn by conflict because Linguistic note: The Italian of culture and religion. Plant- word, significatività, borrowed ing the culture of dialogue is from the world of statistics, the only path to peace. In refers to statistical signifi- the mind of the founder, such cance, but Fr Vecchi in his ‘culture of dialogue’ leading comment on the significatività to peace must necessarily be della presenza salesiana, links it a spirituality one should em- to ‘signs’. The word and its brace. As spirituality it is a life- use as a criterion gained cur- in-dialogue with God, with rency in Salesian usage in the self, with others, and with six years preceding GC23. Vi- creation. These four dimen- ganò at one point said that it sions of dialogue reminded sums up our global effort at re- me of the disharmony brought newal in the Congregation, to about by original sin [Gen 3:8- become signs (of God’s love) 19], man’s disharmony with again for young people. self, with God, with neigh- Silsila [ar] (chain, con- bour, and with nature. nection, link, spiritual genaol- Usage: The term may be ogy) Noun • Silsila or Silsilah, found in use in the south- means chain, link, connection ern Philippines, in the context often used in various senses of of Christian-Muslim dialogue, lineage. In particular, it may and in Pakistan, which comes be translated as ‘(religious) or- under the FIS Province. der’ or ‘spiritual genealogy’ Sistema preventivo (Pre- where one Sufi Master trans- ventive system) Noun phrase fers his khilfat to his spiritual • ‘An integration of beliefs, descendant. In Urdu, Silsila attitudes, actions, interven- means saga. (Wikipedia). tions, means, methods and This term was applied by structures which have progres- Fr Sebastiano D’Ambra PIME, sively constituted a character- the founder of the Christian- istic general way of being and

137 SMA SMI acting, both personal and in Don Bosco’s way with young community, of Don Bosco, of people, no matter in what sit- individual Salesians and of the uation he found them. In ef- Family.’ (Viganò AGC 290, fect, the key ‘operative’ words p.10). of the method were familiarity, affection and trust. Little Treatise on the Preven- tive System(March-April 1877). Usage: Often capitalised as First published by Don Bosco Preventive System. as an appendix to the ad- SMA (Sisters of Maria dress composed in 1875 on Auxiliatrix) Acronym • Con- the occasion of the dedication gregation of Diocesan Right of the Salesian orphanage in founded by Fr M.C.Antony Nice (France). It sets forth SDB on 13 May 1976, in Tamil concepts and principles that Nadu, to “look after poor and are fundamental in his educa- abandoned young girls.” The tional praxis. In spite of the group gained membership of title ‘preventive’, which Don the Salesian Family in 2009 Bosco probably chose in order (decree 28 July 2009). to situate his method within a SMI (Sisters of Mary general educational category, Immaculate) Acronym • Reli- this little work embodies some gious Congregation of Dioce- (not all, by any means) of san right, founded by Bishop the insights gained over many Louis La Ravoire Morrow 12, years of experience in educa- December 1948 in Krishnagar, tion. India. They were founded If asked to give a brief prac- originally under the name tical description of the task ‘Catechist Sisters of Mary Im- of the educator, Don Bosco maculate’ in 1922 then re- would have compared it to founded as Catechist Sisters the task of good Christian par- of Mary Immaculate Help ents with respect to the edu- of Christians but more com- cation of their children. For monly known as Sisters of at the philosophical and con- Mary Immaculate. sequent environmental levels, “Our Founder gave us the Don Bosco based his educa- spirituality of St Teresa of the tional method on such an af- Infant Jesus, the ‘little way’ fective relationship between of spiritual childhood, and the educator and pupil as may spirit of Don Bosco: initiative, be found in a good fam- practice of the preventive sys- ily. This succinctly describes tem, penance expressed as ‘al-

138 Società di Mutuo Soccorso Società di Mutuo Soccorso ways upright and smiling.’. Fr the Association came into be- Egidio Viganò wrote: ‘Learn- ing. John was helping com- ing through life and reflection panions with their homework, about the encounter between and he quickly found him- Don Bosco ‘the Salesian’ and self surrounded by a group St Teresa ‘the Carmelite’ can of youngsters who were at- be a common good for all of tracted to him, “as had been Don Bosco’s family⋯It points those of Morialdo and Castel- out that it is possible and nuovo.” Out of this group the how it can be so for the Sal- Society is formed. Its two ba- esian charism to be enriched sic regulations specify exem- when it draws values from plary Christian moral conduct the ‘little way’ and offers and exemplary performance all Groups in the Family fur- of scholastic and religious du- ther reason for giving thanks ties. There’s wholesome fun to God for the inestimable too, but it isn’t just a ‘Society gift that Don Bosco’s spiritual for a Good Time.’ John is ac- experience represents for the knowledged as “the leader of Church.’ What binds us to the a small army,” and his pop- Salesian Family most of all is ularity is such that he is in the person of Don Bosco and demand to provide entertain- his educative system, his love ment and to tutor other stu- for the young, charity.” dents (for a consideration.). Admitted to membership Linguistic note: This term of the Salesian Family on 10 is a good example of how June, 1992 it is often the case that one Società d’allegriaSociety for should not translate a title lit- a Good Time, Happy Times erally: ‘Society of cheerful- AssociationNoun phraseThe ness’ would sound corny in Happy Times Association was English. a club of (mostly) teen-age Società di Mutuo Soc- lads. The founding of this soci- corso (mutual aid society, ety is preferably to be dated in mutual benefit association) 1833. In his Memoirs, however, Noun phrase • This Society Don Bosco dates it in 1832. But was an association of work- at this point his dates are still ing youngsters, established one year off. within the St Aloysius Sodal- It is in the context of choos- ity, as insurance against tem- ing friends, while in Chieri for porary unemployment or sick- his secondary schooling, that ness.(Lenti, Don Bosco: History

139 Società Salesiana Società Salesiana and Spirit, Vol 3. longer private individuals but Members paid an enrol- a Society, a visible body." (BM ment fee of 1.50 lire and a IX, 26). membership fee of 5 soldi (1/4 A more formal description lira) per week. These con- of an alternative term, ‘Sal- tributions were built up as a esians of Don Bosco’ (rather fund out of which members re- than a definition, though it ceived benefits in time of sick- contains elements of such) is ness or unemployment. Don found in Constitution 2 of Bosco established this society the SDB Constitutions: “We, to remove working youngsters the from the moral and religious (SDB) form a community of dangers that youngsters en- the baptised. Submissive to countered in mutual aid soci- the bidding of the Spirit we eties or workers’ unions in the are resolved to carry out the city. Founder’s apostolic plan in a In 1857 the Mutual Aid So- specific form of religious life ciety joined the ‘Adjunct’ Con- to be in the Church signs and ference of St Vincent de Paul bearers of the love of God for established at the Oratory). young people, especially those See also Conferenza di San Vin- who are poor.” cenzo de Paoli. At Pope Pius IX’s sugges- Società Salesiana (Sal- tion, Don Bosco, who up un- esian Society, Society of St til then (1859), referred to the Francis de Sales (complete of- congregation of St Francis de ficial title), Salesian Congre- Sales as involving both ‘in- gation, Pious Salesian Society terns’ and ‘externs’, adopted (of historical value but out the term ‘Pious Society of St of use), Pious Society (also Francis de Sales’ to describe out of use), Salesians of Don the ’interns’. The Salesian Bosco (the most common ti- Society in that understanding tle in ordinary use today), Sal- came into being on December esians (normally understood 9/18, 1859. We know that as SDBs, within the context Don Bosco’s original concept of the Salesian Family of Don (in a Rule he had sketched out Bosco, but when ’Salesian’ is and presented to Pius IX in understood as an adjective, it March 1858), was for a soci- could apply more generally)) ety or congregation which al- Noun phrase • "Our Congrega- lowed its members to be ‘a reli- tion is approved...We are no gious for the Church and a free

140 Solidarietà SOSC

citizen in civil society.’ Even as mankind, a reflection of God’s late as 1880 he was still claim- triune intimate life (Solicitudo ing that the Salesians were not Rei Socialis no. 40). a religious congregation but Other than the definitions a charitable religious organisa- given above, often in practical tion to help abandoned young Salesian language we find the people and that the Latin word term used in reference to aid, ‘vow’ might be understood as mostly of the financial kind, or ‘promise’ in Italian! (Cf. Lenti, as represented by NGO, Mis- Vol 3, Don Bosco History and sion Office activity, or as a Spirit, p. 289). ‘fund’ (e.g. the Rector Major’s The founding document Solidarity Fund). of the Salesian Society was In fact, we find in the ‘Char- drawn up on December 18, ter of identity’ a helpful de- 1859. It is interesting to note scription of Salesian solidarity that its wording speaks of ‘a which is much broader than society or congregation. . . .’ that of financial aid: Whatever Don Bosco’s real in- 1. education, which is the tentions, thwarted in some highest form of solidarity, con- ways by his being gradually ceived of and realised accord- forced into the ecclesiastical ing to criteria which Salesian structure, this new ‘society assistance suggests. or congregation’, which we 2. Civil, social and mis- should really recognise as ‘The sion voluntary service, much Salesian Society’ was distinct widespread amongst young from the ‘Congregation of St people today. . . Francis de Sales’. See also 3. Social and political in- Pia (Societa). volvement. . . Solidarietà (solidarity) SOSC Salesiane Oblate Noun • In the broader sense of (Full name, Salesiane Oblate the term: del Sacro Cuore, or Salesian (1) General: Community Oblates of the Sacred Heart) of interests, feelings purposes, Proper name • Religious Con- or fellowship that arises from gregation of Pontifical Right such; founded by Salesian Bishop (2) a Christian virtue. It Joseph Cognata, the Salesian seeks to go beyond itself to to- Oblates of the Sacred Heart tal gratuity, forgiveness, and are a Congregation of active reconciliation. It leads to a life with a missionary pur- new vision of the unity of hu- pose: “the coming of the

141 Spirito di famiglia Spiritualità giovanile salesiana

kingdom of God in the most judgment and of methodology needy places.” They ded- of action.’ icate themselves particularly It is not a conceptual anal- to the education of children ysis of relationships with God in pre-schools, and to for- and one’s neighbour. and nei- mation of youth, particularly ther is it the doctrinal presen- in regard to catechetics and tation of the spirituality of a helping youth groups together state or ministry, but the de- with the parish priests. scription of the spiritual fea- Spirito di famiglia (fam- tures which identify the Sal- ily spirit) Noun phrase • The esian vocation. AGC 318. Salesian style of life which 1986, p. 28. had its origins firstly at The While the primary refer- Becchi and then especially ence is to the foundational ex- at Valdocco from the time perience and to the ‘spirit of Don Bosco brought his mother Don Bosco’, it also includes there to be with him in his this spirit as lived and shared work for poor children. over time in his Family. In For Don Bosco family spirit fact ‘Salesian spirit’ is a crite- was the result of familiarity, rion for membership of the Sal- family-style relationships and esian Family (ASC 304, 1982, a home-like way of living and p. 61 ff.). working together. He would The Constitutions (espe- say that without familiarity cially Chapter 2) speak more there is no affection, without of ‘Salesian spirit’ than they affection there is no mutual do of ‘Salesian spirituality’, trust and without mutual trust since this latter would seem there is no personal contact to deal more with the re- and therefore no education. lationship between the Sal- Spirito salesiano (Sal- esian and God, while ‘Salesian esian spirit) Noun phrase • spirit’ involves not just the In the letter to the Coopera- Covenant with God but apos- tors the Rector Major wrote: tolic consecration, activities of ‘When the Regulations speak the mission, the life of commu- of “Salesian spirit” they are de- nion, practice of the evangel- scribing the characteristic fea- ical counsels, formation, ani- tures of the Gospel experience mation, government. tested in the school of Don Spiritualità giovanile sale- Bosco as an original style of siana (Salesian Youth life. a synthesis of criteria of Spirituality) Noun phrase •

142 SSCS Stemma

GC23 produced a brief outline and activities, to which we of Salesian Youth Spirituality give rise like every institution, with its important dimensions become part of a much wider of daily life, encounter and system of communication. . . ” friendship with Christ, grad- See also Social communica- ual introduction to the life of tion SSCS in the Glossaries at the Church and a life of ser- the end of the dictionary. vice. SSIHM (Sisters Servants The term gained promi- of the Immaculate Heart of nence through the work of Mary) Acronym • Religious the 23rd General Chapter in Congregation of Diocesan 1990.It is a spirituality that right. Founded in Bangkok is also applicable to adults. Thailand 1937 by Bishop Not mentioned explicitly in Pasotti.Members of the Sal- the GC23 outline, but of foun- esian Family. dational importance, it would Strenna (strenna) Noun seem, is the role played by mu- • A gift given to relatives, tual confidence between the friends, acquaintances, or a young person and his or her firm’s gift to clients or employ- spiritual guide. ees for the New Year. Usage: May be capitalised A Salesian tradition from as Salesian Youth Spirituality. Don Bosco himself whereby SSCS Sistema Salesiano the Rector Major offers a ‘gift’ di Comunicazione Sociale by way of a word or two for (SSCS Salesian Social Com- the New Year.These days it is munication System) Acronym, usually an ecclesial comment Proper name • An integrated in a sentence or two followed and unified communication up by a commentary tradition- project. (Fr Martinelli to Sal- ally given to the FMAs on esian Bulletin editors, 1998). New Year’s Eve. The SSCS is also a book, Usage: It should not be first produced in 2005 by the translated as a ‘motto’ or ‘slo- Department of Social Commu- gan’, since this the nication, Rome. ‘New Year gift’ aspect of the The term ‘system’ was original term. It is also seen used by Fr Vecchi (2000) to call by the Rector Major as a pro- attention to the pervasive as- posed plan of action for the pect of Social Communication Salesian Family during the throughout Salesian presence: coming year. “Our communities, our works Stemma (coat of arms)

143 Stemma Stemma

Noun • The Salesian Coat of Sacred Heart and connected Arms (not to be confused with boarding school in Rome. The the Logo), designed by Pro- move was prompted by a sug- fessor Boidi, appeared for the gestion from the ecclesiasti- first time ina circular letter cal authorities there. It was of Don Bosco on 8 December thought appropriate and im- 1885. portant that the Salesian coat of arms should appear be- Up to the year 1884 the tween those of Pius IX and Leo Salesian Congregation, unlike XIII, in the Basilica of the Sa- other religious families, had cred Heart. no official coat of arms of The original sketch itself its own. However a seal was the work of Professor was used on official docu- Boidi. It showed a shield ments and letters before Don on which the escutcheon or Bosco’s letter of 1885 men- field was divided vertically tioned above. This seal was by a large anchor. At the a round die one-inch and a anchor’s right (the viewer’s quarter in diameter. The fig- left) stood the bust of St ure of St Francis of Sales (bust Francis of Sales, lit by rays in frontal view) appeared at from above, and at its left the centre, framed round by stood a flaming heart. Below two laurel branches joined at the anchor was a wood with the bottom. Above the fig- snow-capped mountains visi- ure, around the rim, were the ble in the background. Two words, ‘Salesiana Societas.’ Be- branches of palm and laurel neath the figure, also around with stems entwined at the the rim, a text read, ‘Discite a bottom framed the oval shield. me quia mitis sum’ [Learn of At the very bottom a waving me, for I am meek”(Mt 11:29) streamer bore the legend, Si- – here applied to St Francis de nite parvulos venire ad me (Al- Sales]. In 1884 a proper coat of low little children to come to arms was devised. A prelimi- me [Mt 19:14; Mk 10:14; Lk nary sketch was submitted to 18:16]). the Superior Chapter (General Council) by Father Anthony When the matter was taken Sala on September 12, 1884. up in the Superior Chapter Fr. Sala was the Society’s fi- the motto, ‘Let little children nancial administrator and was come to me’, was quickly set at the time supervising the aside as already in use by building of the church of the others. Father Giulio Bar-

144 SYA SYA

beris, Catechist General, sug- seling, and general assistance gested that it be changed to to various youths, whether a ‘Temperance and Work’, Fa- member of a youth group or ther Celestino Durando, Pre- not. They still serve the young fect General of Studies, would but in a more inclusive and have preferred Maria, Auxil- mature way. ium Christianorum, ora pro no- The group was formed in bis. Don Bosco ended the de- September 2018. The first few bate by saying, “A motto was members were only six but already adopted in the very eventually three more were early days of my work while added. Soon the members I was still attending the Con- elected their officers. They vitto Ecclesiastico (Pastoral In- were officially installed, and stitute) and visiting the pris- consequently recognised as ons – Da mihi animas, cetera an official parish organisation, tolle.”Everybody agreed and during the 6:00 PM mass of applauded, and the historic 27 January 2019, a Sunday. motto was adopted. See also The founding of the group Da mihi animas. . . , Logo. is not just to offer these for- SYA (Salesian Youth As- mer leaders an opportunity sistants) Acronym • SYA Na- to continue their service but ture and Rationale Document also to introduce them to the (2019): The SYA is a group of Salesian Family. By becoming single young men and women members of the SYA they are who have spent many years included in the Salesian Fam- as members and leaders of the ily as Past Pupils under Bro. Don Bosco Youth Center in the Louie D. Domasian, SDB inso- Archdiocesan Shrine of Our far as they have been under Lady of Lourdes. They may the Salesian system of educa- no longer hold positions of tion in the youth center envi- leadership in their respective ronment. This makes them youth groups and in the Parish truly Salesian pupils under the Youth Coordinating Council Salesian way of education. (PYCC) but they are still will- ing to serve the young. They The group may also be con- are still influential contribu- sidered a “bridge that con- tors, especially in terms of giv- nects Youth Ministry to the Sal- ing advice, peer-to-peer coun- esian Family.”

145 Teatrino The Disciples

T

Teatrino (little theatre) efforts on stage. . . but then, Noun phrase • Little theatre, es- we also need to think of the pecially puppets. . . for chil- digital age today and how this dren. concept might be conveyed in video and similar. The term is both a com- mon one in Italian (e.g. ‘pup- The Disciples (The pet show’) and a rather special Disciples, female branch also one in Salesian history for the known as the Don Bosco Sec- importance Don Bosco gave it ular Sisters) Proper name • As- in his educational approach. sociation for men and women He often referred to and in fact of diocesan right waiting to be encouraged teatrino in con- approved as a secular institute trast to teatro, possibly be- of pontifical right. The Dis- cause he considered the large ciples, a Secular Institute of scale theatre as too worldly. women, were founded by Fr This would be consistent with Joseph D’Souza SDB in India his view (from first meeting in 1973. In January 2009, the Cafasso as a young seminar- Rector Major and his Council ian) that worldly shows are recognised the association as a not for the priest or religious member of the Salesian Fam- person.His understanding of ily. teatrino, however, was also The institute consists of conditioned by necessity – es- two principal branches (men pecially during the time of the and women) having their own wandering Oratory, or on the separate juridical structure. autumn walks. The institute has a President, Usage: Perhaps the term who is elected by the Gen- can remain untranslated, since eral Assembly. He is assisted ‘little theatre’ does not really by his Council formed up of convey the intentions of Don the General Coordinator and Bosco, and there is really no the respective General Coun- equivalent for it in English. cils of each of the branches. ‘Puppet show’ is not what Like other secular institutes, he meant. ‘Small dramatic they make the profession of scenes’ would be closer to his the evangelical counsels. The understanding. ‘Skits’ and the sisters are sent two by two like, so typical of youngsters mostly to the villages for their

146 Titoli di appartenenza TR apostolate. They teach cate- tary service groups which take chism, help in the parishes, their inspiration from the Sal- run balwadis, etc. The broth- esians/Don Bosco, then teach- ers are sent to work mainly ers, catechists and a whole in the institutions. They are range of collaborators and co- also working in many of the workers. bishops’ houses. They follow The degree of juridical be- a simple life style based on the longing is determined by an Gospel values and are ready official letter of recognition to do any work given to them from the Rector Major in re- especially in the remote areas. sponse to a specific request. Titoli di appartenenza See also Famiglia salesiana. alla famiglia salesiana (cre- TR Testimoni del Risorto dentials for belonging to the (TR Witnesses to the Resurrec- Salesian Family) Noun phrase tion ) Proper name • Lay Spir- • A first degree of belong- itual Movement. On 8th De- ing is that of the Salesians, cember 1984 the Easter Project Salesian Sisters and Salesian was born: TR 2000 (Testes Res- Cooperators – the first three urrectionis – Acts 1:21) with groups founded by Don Bosco its own charter. Thus the and which inherit his work di- TR Movement came about as rectly. These three are a ref- a place where friends who erence point for all the other shared the same ideal and de- Groups with regard to spirit, sire could meet: to experience field of mission, apostolic and more closely in daily life and pedagogical method and activ- in the circumstances of each ity. day, the good news of the Res- A second degree of belong- urrection, as a source of life ing involves the many Groups and happiness. of consecrated life be they re- As a movement it is open ligious or secular, and certain to everyone, without limits of Catholic Associations founded age, culture or origin; those by Don Bosco’s ‘sons and who join have a particular ex- daughters’. perience of faith and friend- A third degree of belong- ship, and make up a “family ing applies to circles which are of families”, where together part of the vast Salesian move- they are formed in a culture ment. They include Friends of life in order to be more ef- of Don Bosco, the Salesian fective wherever the Lord calls Youth Movement SYM, volun- them. Fidelity to the Risen

147 Transunto TVET

Christ, then, is the basis of TR of the Diocesan Inquiry into spirituality and the style of its the cause of beatification and membership as expressed in canonisation. an Easter joy nurtured in the A collection of papers, or a heart, by optimism and hope, folder which has the seal of the in the service of Christ who is Congregation for the Causes present in the poor. This inte- of Saints on it and which con- rior attitude is at work deep tains the Acts of the Diocesan down and sustains people in investigation into the heroic their difficulties of real life. virtues of the person in ques- Spirit and life of the move- tion. ment. Usage: The term is rather The TR Movement (Wit- specialised and tends to be nesses to the Resurrection) used more often in its original comprises local cenacles in form, since ‘summary’ seems various parts of Italy that carry rather too broad. See also out the inspirational princi- Positio, Libellus supplex. ples and aims of the move- ment. These local cenacles are TVET (TVET Tech- organised into three divisions: nical Vocational Education • youth, adults, volunteers. The and Training ) Acronym In adult division has within its ASEAN countries there are 41 ranks a group of consecrated Don Bosco TVETs and 15 in lay women. At national level other EAO countries – 9 in the each division is represented by Pacific (Oceania), 2 in South a National Coordinator, who Asia (Pakistan) and 2 in East refers to the Movement’s Gen- Asia. eral Coordinator. A notable Don Bosco Tech ASEAN is group, in as far as it takes care the body that coordinates Sal- of matters of particular inter- esian Technical Vocational Ed- est, is the youth division. ucation and Training Centres Founder: Fr Sabino in Myanmar, the Philippines, Palumbieri SDB. Date admit- East Timor, Indonesia, Cam- ted to the SF: 25th March 1999. bodia, Laos, Thailand and National recognition: by the Vietnam. There are other Permanent Council of CEI at Don Bosco Tech groups in its meeting on 22-25 Septem- other regions: since 2008, DB ber 2008. TECH INDIA, since 2014 DB Transunto [la] (Tran- TECH AFRICA. The DB TECH sunto, Transumptum) Noun • ASEAN came into existence in The original acts (proceedings) 2019.

148 Ufficio anagrafico e statistico Urna

U

Ufficio anagrafico e statis- dence, for example, or it could tico (Registry and statis- be a file number or code as- tics office) Noun phrase • Does signed to an item. all the work of gathering and Urna (casket) Noun • The preserving documentation re- coffin or container for bodily garding confreres, houses and remains intended for display Provinces in the Congrega- purposes. tion. Usage: Note that there is In Salesian discourse, this also an ufficio protocollo or reg- term would immediately istry office which links the uffi- point to the glass container, cio anagrafico at the Salesian ad- effectively a reliquary, contain- ministrative centre (Direzione ing the body of a Salesian Saint Generale) to the Salesian Cen- such as John Bosco, Dominic tral Archives. Savio, Maria Mazzarello. . . It Additionally, there is an uf- is also a ‘false friend’ in the ficio giuridico, or ’juridical of- sense that if it is unthinkingly fice’. translated as ‘Urn’, this is Linguistic note: Some care not at all in keeping with the needs to be exercised in any meaning of the English word translation of the term proto- ‘urn’ which is a kind of vase, a collo in English. Normally it receptacle which may hold the would not be rendered by ‘pro- ashes of the dead (or of a cer- tocol’. A protocollo can be a file tain cricket match!), or liquids which registers all correspon- such as water or tea.

149 Vademecum VDB

V

Vademecum (hand- The institute recognises the book) Noun • Name and ti- Rector Major of the Salesians, tle of a small-format, often successor of Don Bosco, as pocket-sized volume contain- the leader of the Salesian Fam- ing a handbook of ideas relat- ily. The institute is structured ing to a particular subject, and on three levels: central (Gen- most often to a technique or eral Council), regional (Re- practical activity. gional Council) and local (Lo- cal Council). The legal head- It may refer to an his- quarters are in Rome. Like torical document, the Vademe- most members of secular in- cum, written for novices by stitutes, the volunteers do not Fr Barberis. This is accepted live in community, but live as part of the Salesian Tradi- in communion of life, united tion. The General Council has by a strong sense of belong- its own vademecum or ready ing to the institute. In par- reference describing its vari- ticular, they find in the group ous functions for internal use to which they belong, the only. A small booklet contain- best environment in which to ing general procedures, regu- put communion into practice. lations of an administrative na- It is supported financially by ture. the contributions of the volun- VDB Volontarie di Don teers. Because of its specif- Bosco ((Women) Volunteers ically secular nature, it does of Don Bosco) Acronym, Proper not have any works of its own. • name A Secular Institute of The Salesian ecclesiastical Pontifical Right. ‘The Don assistant offers his priestly Bosco Volunteers, in response ministry to all levels of the in- to the Lord’s call, seek to inte- stitute, collaborating in the ini- grate in their lives three char- tial and permanent formation acteristic elements of their vo- of the volunteers. cation: consecration, secular- ity, Salesianity. Fr Viganò de- The Holy Reserve: scribed them as “a novel incar- A requirement of the mis- nation of the Salesian spirit of sion of a consecrated secular is Don Bosco.”’ (from descrip- to live unobtrusively. The vol- tion in The Salesian Family of unteer does not disclose that Don Bosco 1999). she is consecrated. This per-

150 Vecchi, Juan Edmundo Vecchi, Juan Edmundo mits her to live an ordinary cudo (Forlì).They became ac- life like other people. Pro- quainted in Argentina and fessing and living the evangel- were married there.Juan was ical counsels, the volunteer ex- a nephew of the Blessed presses her fundamental op- Artemide Zatti, a Salesian tion for Christ while living in Brother. Juan got to know the the world, and with nothing Salesians in Viedma and de- to distinguish her from others. cided to follow a salesian vo- The Women Volunteers of Don cation. He made his first vows Bosco, responding to the call at Fortín Mercedes, 29 January of the Lord, seek to integrate 1947, and studied theology at in their lives the three char- Turin-Crocetta, where he was acteristic elements of their vo- ordained priest on 1 July 1958. cation: consecration, secular- In the same year at Turin he ity, Salesian character. Blessed obtained the licentiate in the- Philip Rinaldi played a key ology. role in their formation and de- On his return to Argentina velopment. See also CDB he was Rector at Viedma from Volontari Con Don Bosco. ’65 to ’72. In the same year he Vecchi, Juan Edmundo began his long service - some (Vecchi, Juan Edmundo) 30 years - to the Congregation Proper name • Rector Major as a member of the General from 1996–2002. Juan Ed- Council.From ’72 to ’78 he was mundo Vecchi Monti, was Regional Councillor for the At- born at Viedma (Argentina) lantic part of Latin America; on 23 June 1931, the youngest from ’78 to ’90 he was Gen- of seven children of a family eral Councillor for Youth Min- of Italian emigrants who be- istry; from ’90 al ’96 Vicar Gen- tween 1898 and 1906 moved eral; and finally from 20 March from Emilia Romagna to Ar- 1996 he was the eighth succes- gentina in a period in which sor of Don Bosco. many Italians dreamed of es- He will be remembered as caping from the poverty of an innovator in youth pastoral their own country by finding work, but also for his outstand- work and tranquility in for- ing gifts of government.He eign parts. could listen and give due His father, Albino Vec- weight to all suggestions and chi, came from Boretto (Reg- opinions, and to individual gio Emilia), and his mother needs.He had a strong sense Maria Monti from Montes- of fatherliness and of fidelity

151 VIA Don Bosco Vicario to the founder’s charism, and strong encouragement. was moreover a competent In the program of his leader and animator of team- six years as Rector Major, work, sensitive and open to the communication dimension signs of the times. As Rec- entered every environment, tor Major from the time of the and found concrete expres- GC24, the Chapter on the laity, sion, among other items, in Fr Vecchi always believed in the renewal and relaunching them and kept up a trusting of the 52 editions of the Sal- and sharing relationship with esian Bulletin. the thousands of lay people VIA Don Bosco (Via who take part in different • ways in Don Bosco’s mission Don Bosco) Proper name for the service of the young. VIA Don Bosco is a recog- nised Belgian NGO that sup- Noteworthy too was his ports educational institutions post-conciliar sensitivity, in and youth employment initia- which he followed his pre- tives in Africa and Latin Amer- decessor Fr Egidio Viganò ica. As a Belgian and Sal- in believing in a ’Church- esian NGO, VIA Don Bosco communion’ and in a ’Church- seeks to contribute to the re- mission’ for the service of the alisation of the right to educa- poor, in a Congregation in- tion for disadvantaged young carnate in all cultures and people and marginalised com- reaching out to the poorest munities in both the North and most marginalised of ev- and the South of the world. ery continent. But as dis- VIA Don Bosco has been in tinct from Fr Viganò, what existence for 50 years. Un- stands out in Fr Vecchi is the til 2011, the organisation was prominence of the anthropo- called DMOS-COMIDE. 2005 logical and educative aspect – Don Bosco Network (DBN): over the theological and spiri- VIA Don Bosco, under its for- tual, while the latter character- mer name, became one of istic remains high in his per- the founding fathers of the sonality (cf. his many letters Don Bosco Network (DBN), and publications on this latter through which European Sal- aspect). The eighth successor esian NGOs join forces. See of Don Bosco was also a man also DBN Don Bosco Network. of communication, a pastoral Vicario (Vice (provin- sector in which he firmly be- cial, rector),Vicar of. . . ) Noun lieved and to which he gave • Someone who exercises au-

152 Vicuña, Laura Vicuña, Laura thority or substitutes for or Vicuña, Laura (Vicuña, represents another person Laura ) Proper name • A signifi- higher up. In ancient times cant example of holiness in the and the Middle Ages, it was Salesian Family and as a result the title for a public official. of the work of the Salesian Sis- The Vicar of the Rector Ma- ters. jor is the first collaborator of Laura was born in Santi- the Rector Major in the govern- ago, , in 1891. Her fa- ment of the Society (Cf. C. 130- ther was a soldier. When civil 132). war broke out, her father took Note that vicario, in its Laura and her mother to an- wider application, but still as- other town across the moun- sociated with Don Bosco, was tains in Argentina so that they the title of the public official would be safe. Laura’a father responsible for law and order died when she was only two in Turin. Michele Benso di years old. Cavour was the Vicario of the Laura’s mother, Mercedes, city, or City Vicar. had to find some way to sup- The Salesian vicario is port Laura and her new baby always a priest (since he sister. After working as a cook can take the place of the for several years, she met a RM/Provincial/Rector who wealthy ranch owner named will always be a priest. Only Manuel Mora. Mora promised relatively recently (after the Mercedes that if she came to renewal of the Constitutions) live with him, he would send was the role of vicario also ap- Laura to a boarding school plied at the local (house) level. taught by nuns. Mora did Usage: The Italian term vi- not promise to marry Laura’s cario as applied in Salesian mother. government and animation Laura loved school. She usually needs to be specified was smart and did well. She since it applies to three lev- loved learning about her faith els – world level (of the RM), and spent a great deal of time Province level, vice provin- in prayer. On the day of her cial, and local level (vice rec- First Communion, she wrote, tor).In each case the vicario is ‘Oh, my God, I want to love the first collaborator of the and serve you all my life’ in RM/provincial/rector, and her notebook. Some of her can take his place when that classmates shunned her for person is absent or impeded. her piety.

153 VIDES Viganò, Egidio

But her happiness at school should be made, given the turned to worry when she re- ease of word-processing and turned home for a visit. Her font choice today, to retain the mother and Mora were living ñ. Beatified in 1988 at Colle as a married couple. Laura Don Bosco.The event gave rise knew that this was a sin. She to another term, the Hill of the prayed that her mother would Beatitudes. leave Mora and begin to live VIDES VIDES Volon- God’s Commandments again. tariato Internazionale Donna Mora stopped paying for Educazione Sviluppo (In- her education, but given a ternational Volunteer Move- scholarship, Laura returned to ment for Development and school. She told a priest that the Education of Women) she wanted permission to join Acronym • International asso- the convent. Although the ciation of youth volunteers un- priest believed the girl had a der the auspices of theDaugh- true calling from God, he told ters of Mary Help of Chris- her that she was too young tians (or the Salesian Sisters) and would have to wait until (www.fmaitalia.it) for the ad- she was older to make such an vancement of women–acts on important decision. behalf of women, children and As Laura grew older, Mora disadvantaged people of both turned his attention from Mer- genders, especially in develop- cedes to her. Laura refused his ing nations. advances and, angered, Mora Viganò, Egidio (Viganò, beat her badly in 1904. Weak- Egidio) Proper name • Rector ened from the beating and al- Major from 1977–1995.Egidio ready in frail health, she died Viganò was a native of Lom- just a week later at the age of bardy, but deeply rooted in 13. the Latin-American culture be- Seemingly in answer to cause of his long stay in ’ Laura s prayer to God, her Chile (1939-1971). Strength- mother returned to the Church ened by culturally significant when her daughter died. traditions and a good theo- On 3 September 1988, logical school (where he was Laura Vicuña was beatified by also a teacher), he took part Pope John Paul II. in Vatican Council II as an Usage:The term remains in expert, bringing to that the Spanish and works easily in pastoral and educative experi- English that way – but efforts ences he had gained overseas

154 Viganò, Egidio Viganò, Egidio along with a scientific rigour. two other Superiors General (one Benedictine the other Je- As the Superior General suit) he was assigned by Pope of a relevant Religious Insti- John Paul II as a member of tute and of many other asso- the extraordinary Synod on ciated groups, he was partic- the 20th anniversary of the ularly attentive to the world’s Council. Because of this and problems and especially the of other notable experiences Third World. He system- and accomplishments, the pe- atically shared the Bread of riod of leadership of Fr E. Vi- the Council with his confr- ganò brought about in the Sal- eres through detailed letters esian Family that ’sentire cum formulated as proposals of life ecclesia’ and that fidelity to (in the Church and for the the Pope that were such noted Church in the charism of Don and important characteristics Bosco). The Pope nominated of Don Bosco. These charac- him as a for the teristics also carried forward Pontifical Council for the Fam- in the ecclesial dimension the ily, for the Pontifical Council renewal ’in fidelity’ to which for the Laity, and for the Con- the Salesian Family was called gregation of Institutes of Con- at the threshold of the Millen- secrated Life and Societies of nium. Apostolic Life. He was also a member of the Congregation As a member nominated for the Evangelisation of Peo- by the Holy Father he took ples, of the preparatory ses- part in 6 Synods of Bish- sion for the Synod of Bish- ops which were celebrated in ops of Europe, and a member Rome from 1980 to 1994, in the too of the Permanent interde- special meetings in the Vatican partmental Commission for a in 1981-1982 with cardinals, more equal distribution of the bishops and superiors gen- clergy. For two years also he eral concerned with problems was President of the Union of in , while in Superiors General (USG). 1983 he took part in the dia- Little by little he contin- logues of the superiors general ued to update himself through with the Holy Father on prob- his participation in Medellin, lems and perspectives of Reli- Puebla, Rome and their vari- gious Life in the Church. In ous Synods, and also as pres- 1986 he was invited to preach ident of the Union of Superi- the annual Retreat to the Pope ors General (USG). Along with and the . He

155 Visita (ispettoriale) (straordinaria) Visitatoria

gave a particular contribution “the unity of the Congrega- to the last synod on conse- tion as the fruit of com- crated life. Struck down by munion and charismatic fi- a tumour, he spent the final delity”(GC25, 88). months of his life in suffering. The term came into being Fr Viganò will be remem- and was developed through bered also as the celebrated the initiative of the Rector Ma- author of numerous publica- jor from Fr Ricceri’s time. It tions of spiritual and theolog- is not included in the Salesian ical character. code of law, that is, it is not pre- Visita (ispettoriale) scribed by the Constitutions (straordinaria) ((provin- and Regulations. cial) (extraordinary) visita- The Team Visit aims to ac- tion) Noun phrase • PROVIN- complish: CIAL VISITATION: Once a * an assessment of how the year he (provincial) will make Provinces and Region have with particular care the provin- communicated and assimi- cial visitation to each commu- lated GC26 and put it into nity practice; EXTRAORDINARY VISI- * the discovery of basic TATION: A six yearly visit to a horizons for the Provinces’ Province arranged by the Rec- and Region’s way forward; tor Major (a visit he may make * the study of one or two personally) and normally as- topics of particular interest for signed to a regional or other the Region. councillor to conduct in his The aims and objectives of name. The delegated ‘visitor’ the Team Visit are in fact de- has the delegated power of ju- pendent on the Rector Major risdiction required by the na- and his Council. ture of the visit. (Cf R. 104). Usage: The term would In the case of the Extraordi- normally be capitalised (both nary Visitation, the person as- words). signed by the Rector Major to Visitatoria (vice- carry this out is known as the province) Noun • C. 158 The ‘Visitor’ or ‘Extraordinary Visi- vice-province is similar to the tor’. province. It is established Visita d’insieme (team when distance, number or visit) Noun phrase • An ini- other circumstances require tiative that became part of that some houses be detached regular practice to promote from one or more provinces,

156 Vita comune Vita consacrata

but the lack of personnel, of It underlines ‘communion of financial resources or some life’ and interpersonal relation- other reason does not warrant ships;(13) the establishment of a new – the other, more visible: province. ‘life in common’ or ‘commu- Usage: The term may be nity life’, which consists of ‘liv- capitalised as Vice-province ing in one’s own lawfully con- and may appear without a hy- stituted religious house’ and phen as vice province or Vice in ‘leading a common life’ province and even as Vice- through fidelity to the same province or viceprovince. norms, taking part in common Linguistic note: The supe- acts, and collaboration in com- rior of a vice province is called mon services.” (Can 602, 607) ‘superior’, not ‘provincial’ and The core element common certainly not ‘vice provincial’ across cultures and situations which is an entirely different is “living and working to- role. gether”. Vita comune (common Usage: The description life, community life, fraternal ‘community life’ is more a col- life in common, fraternal life loquial reference than an offi- • in community) Noun phrase cial or even canonical one (the Religious institutes are soci- latter refers to ‘fraternal life eties in which the members in in community’ by preference. accord with their proper law Thus the term is seen more as profess public vows and lead a common, homely expression a life of brothers or sisters in for a reality which is integral common (Canon 607 §2). to religious life, along with its ‘Common life’ for DB was mission and profession of the closely linked to the bonds of evangelical counsels, or vows. fraternal charity, obedience. It Vita consacrata (con- is something practical rather secrated life) Noun phrase • than doctrinal for him. “Life consecrated through the Canon Law specifies: “two profession of the evangelical elements of union and of unity counsels is a stable form of liv- among the members can be ing in which the faithful fol- distinguished: low Christ more closely under – one, the more spiritual: the action of the Holy Spirit ‘fraternity’ or ‘fraternal com- and are totally dedicated to munion’, which arises from God who is supremely loved. hearts animated by charity. By a new and special title they

157 Vita consacrata Vita consacrata are dedicated to seek the per- of the founder, the institute is fection of charity in the service not governed by clerics and of God’s kingdom for the hon- does not imply the exercise of our of God, for the building sacred orders, it is called lay up of the Church and the sal- (Canon 588). vation of the world. They are The institute can be either a splendid sign in the Church pontifical or diocesan. It is as they foretell the heavenly pontifical if it has been estab- glory.” (Canon 573, 1). lished by the Apostolic See. It An implication of the def- is diocesan if it has been estab- inition is specified in the fol- lished by the diocesan Bishop lowing canon. The state of per- (Canon 589). Each institute sons who profess the evangeli- taking into account its special cal counsels belongs to the life character is to define in its rule and holiness of the Church. or constitutions how the evan- It is therefore to be fostered gelical counsels and the com- and promoted by everyone in mon life are to be lived in the Church (Canon 574). This the institute. (Canons 598-602) obligation belongs especially For example, the foundational to families. documents of the community In the Church there are define whether it is contempla- many institutes of consecrated tive or apostolic. life that differ according to Usage: There is often, in the grace given to them e.g. common speech, confusion or the intention of the founders, misuse of terms in relation the nature of the institute, to consecrated life. At the its purpose and spirit and its 1994 Synod on consecrated life sound traditions. . . (Canon ( “The Consecrated Life and 578) these elements are to be Its Role in the Church and in included in the constitutions the World.” The word “con- of the institute to protect the secrated” was used in place vocation and identity of the in- of “religious” because it is a stitute (Canon 587, 1). broader concept that includes The consecrated life by its hermits, virgins, secular insti- nature is neither clerical nor tutes, and new forms of con- lay. If, by the will of the secrated lay persons who do founder, an institute is gov- not live in a religious com- erned by clerics and implies munity), the Synod members the exercise of sacred orders, it (Cardinal Hume posed seven is called clerical. If, by the will questions) asked for clarifica-

158 Volontariato Volontariato tion. What emerged from this tion) is a key reference person important Synod was at least for the Volunteer Movement this: Consecrated life was seen locally. as an essential aspect of eccle- It is noted that in the Sal- sial communion. An impor- esian context voluntary ser- tant and useful distinction was vice has developed consider- made between “consecration ably in recent decades, so as such” and various concrete much so that some Salesian forms of consecration. Conse- works begun in the last 25 crated life is more than a struc- years would not be what they ture in the Church; it is a struc- are without the valuable ser- ture of the Church which calls vice of the volunteers. At all to holiness. present in the Salesian world Volontariato (vol- there is a great variety of expe- “ untary service) Noun • ‘A riences considered voluntary ” service of solidarity, made service. It is difficult to make gratuitously and freely by a a complete list. We shall men- young person [but there are tion some of the more com- older people who offer them- mon ones. selves and their services in The freely given service of the same way], sent and wel- leaders, catechists and other comed by a community, inte- collaborators in the oratories grating him/herself into the and youth centres and in Sal- educative and pastoral project esian parishes. Some of these of a Salesian presence or pro- provide a full time service moted by it, with a sufficient while others a regular but in- continuity of time, motivated termittent service. by the faith, with the mission- * Social voluntary service ary style and according to the among the poor. pedagogy and spirituality of * Voluntary service in edu- Don Bosco.’ (From the PDMA cational contexts. Manual published in 2018 by * Voluntary service of a di- the Missions Department, an- rectly evangelising nature. nex on Salesian Missionary * Voluntary service as a Volunteering). The four key el- specifically vocational form of ements are a) a service of soli- activity in a Salesian centre. darity, b) Freedom, c) Gratuity, * Voluntary service as a vo- d) Sufficient continuity. cational choice of life, for an PDMA (Provincial Dele- unlimited period. gate for Missionary Anima- * Group experience, nor-

159 VSDB VSDB

mally outside one’s own envi- experiences, it can be seen that ronment and for a short time in different parts of the Sal- – from two weeks to three esian world, not everyone has months – to carry out a spe- the same thing in mind when cific project. Often these expe- they speak about ‘Salesian vol- riences are carried out in Sal- untary service.’ For this rea- esian contexts in developing son we feel the need to estab- countries. lish certain criteria for the or- * Voluntary service for a ganisation and the promotion considerable length of time of this rich and promising phe- (about a year) outside one’s nomenon. As Salesians, we own environment in works in want to discover these riches, the same Province. and recognise the challenges, * Voluntary service for a bearing in mind the current so- short period of time (three cial and ecclesiastical context, months to a year) or for a within the context of history longer period (more than a and of Salesian values. year) in other countries in mis- VSDB (The Vistation sion territories entrusted to Sisters of Don Bosco) Acronym the Congregation. • A religious Congregation of * Civilian (social) service Diocesan Right. supported by the State, that Founder: Bishop Hubert can take the place of military D’Rosario SDB (1919-1994), service. Bishop of Shillong (1969-1994). From the variety in this list, Date of foundation: 31 May to which could be added other 1983.

160 Wantok (system) Wantok (system)

W

Wantok (system) [tpi] obligated to provide support (Wantok (system)) Noun • In for each other, the ‘wantok sys- Tok Pisin, the ’lingua franca’ tem’ today performs a set of of Papua New Guinea, wantok broader roles. It acts, for ex- means ‘one talk’ – meaning the ample, as form of social secu- language of the tribe or clan rity, whereby families look af- that a person belongs to. The ter their sick or elderly family Wantok system and Wantok- members. The wantok system ism make up the traditional has a set of underlying values welfare system that evolved for its practices. Three such around that tribe. It has values are protection (physi- evolved into an omnipresent cal and social), accountability approach to life in Papua New (to kin) and that allegiance to Guinea, and thus affects the wantoks outweighs other con- lives of Salesian communities siderations. When the wan- and their work. tok system operates well in And indeed, the PGS Vice the village and traditional so- Province has adopted the term ciety, it helps maintain a com- for its annual youth gathering, munity’s wellbeing, and pro- Wantok Don Bosco. vides a form of social glue or strength for the community. The Wantok system has a significant impact in every In the modern context, the area of life in PNG. Wantoks wantok system is now under who gain a position of respon- pressure, especially in the ur- sibility are expected to look af- ban areas. Not only are these ter their wantoks. . . whether social connections stressed by that be in their own small busi- the concentration and com- ness such as a trade store or plexity of urban lives, but small workshop, in an existing the expectations and pressures business, in the Civil Service from wantoks can also lead to or as a politician. the abuse of office by employ- Seen positively, wantokism ees, managers, public servants is a system where people de- and politicians. Often, mi- pend on, care for, and help grants respond by striving to each other in many aspects focus on their individual fam- of society. While traditionally ily rather than the clan, allow- family and clan members were ing them to accumulate wealth

161 Wantok (system) Wantok (system) away from the bounds of so- New Guinea – most promi- cial obligations. Regardless, nently corruption and nepo- the ‘wantok system’ is often tism but also, as wantoks held to blame (by Papua New start placing untenable pres- Guineans and outsiders) for sures on better-off relatives, a variety of problems within the breaking down of tradi- contemporary life in Papua tional kinship relations.

162 X

(No entries as yet) •

163 Y

(No entries as yet) •

164 Zatti, Artemide Zelo

Z

Zatti, Artemide (Zatti, Pharmacy. After the death of Artemides) Proper name • Fr. Garrone, he was totally Artemides Zatti was born in responsible for the hospital, Boretto (Reggio Emilia) on Oc- which became the scene of his tober 12, 1880. He experienced holiness. In 1913 he directed difficulties and sacrifices from the building of a new hospi- an early date. By the age of tal, which later, to his great nine he was already earning disappointment, was demol- his living as a day labourer. ished in 1941, to make room Poverty forced his family to for the episcopal residence for emigrate to Bahia Blanca, Ar- the new diocese of Viedma. In gentina. Here Artemides be- 1950, a fall from a stairs forced gan to attend the parish run by him to retire. A few months the Salesians and developed later he showed symptoms of great confidence in the Parish cancer. Priest, Fr. Carlo Cavalli. Ad- He died on March 15, 1951. vised to become a Salesian, he His remains lie in the Salesian was accepted as an aspirant Chapel of Viedma. John Paul by Bishop Cagliero and, at the II beatified him on April 14, age of 23, entered the house of 2002, in Rome. Bernal. Among other things, he was entrusted with the care Zelo (zeal) Noun • of a young priest who was suf- The Greek term zelos means fering from tuberculosis. ardour, the act of emulating something (or someone). In Artemides caught the dis- religious terms it is a strong ease. He was sent to the hos- sense of ardour, directed to pital of San José. While there, God or for the salvation of the priest, doctor, Fr. Evari- souls – in this sense then we sio Garrone, followed him, in hear it used as applied to Don a special way. With him, he Bosco.We see phrases in Sal- asked and received the grace esian discourse such as tireless of a cure from Mary Our Help. zeal, the zeal for souls, zeal of On his part, he promised to the Da mihi animas. Fr Chávez, dedicate his whole life to the following the UISG (Superiors care of the sick. He was cured General) meeting in 2004, be- and kept his promise. At first, gan to use the synonymous he looked after the hospital term‘passion’ much more fre-

165 Ziggiotti, Renato Ziggiotti, Renato quently. him ways to confirm and en- Ziggiotti, Renato (Zig- courage daring programs. giotti, Renato) Personal name Above all he spurred the • Renato Ziggiotti rose to the Congregation on to rebuild the top after an authentic experi- unity of communities which ence of coming up through the the wartime events had dis- ranks as soldier, then teacher turbed through years of sep- and animator amongst the aration and segregation. He young. After his experience knew how to rebuild in demo- as a General Councillor and cratic style, almost heartily, Vicar he took up the reins of but no less incisively. If he had the Congregation in the diffi- the gift of command that be- cult post-war years, spurring trayed something of its ‘mili- it on to unity by means of a tary’ origins, it revealed never- fervent spiritual life and the theless a great interiority. He charism of Don Bosco. drew life from God, from the Fr Ziggiotti was the first Church, from the Madonna Salesian Rector Major after and from Don Bosco. As a the generation formed directly result he lived for his confr- in the school of Don Bosco, eres and their mission. So lit- Founder, and he saw it as nec- tle did he see himself as impor- essary to ‘fall in again’. His ser- tant that after the Second Vati- vice was exceptional. His post- can Council – in which he par- war period as Rector Major ticipated with mind and heart was marked by – other than as a true son of the Church – the normal activities of gov- he humbly retired as superior ernment – his extraordinary and withdrew to the Sanctu- journeys around the world ary of Don Bosco on the Bec- that carried him into direct chi Hill, as its first Rector, and contact with the reality of the then to his beloved Veneto, Congregation, helped him to where he remained until his know all of the confreres, gave death.

166 FALSE FRIENDS

Sometimes an Italian word can be correctly translated by look- ing for similarities with English words, but in many cases the word has a different meaning. False friends are words which look or sound similar to an English word but differ significantly in meaning. Some false friends have more than one transla- tion between Italian and English, and so it is very important to recognise the different possible meanings of some English words compared to their Italian ’friend’. The use of loanwords, too, often results in the use of a word in a restricted context, which may then develop new meanings not found in the origi- nal language, thus also creating a false friend.

1 A

Italian False Friend Comment Accidente accident Mostly means a stroke, a fit, damn! Could be ‘accident’ but that would normally be incidente Accomodare accommodate Means to fix, arrange. ‘To accom- modate’ would normally be al- loggiare Ad hoc ad hoc Means specially made. ‘Ad hoc’ as we use it in English would be improvvisato Affluente affluent Means a tributary. ‘Affluent’, as we use it in English would be ricco Affrontare affront Means to face someone. ‘Af- front’ (cause affront) as we use it in English would be oltraggiare, offendere Agenda agenda Means a diary. ‘Agenda’ as we use it in English would be l’ordine del giorno Anticipare anticipate Means to bring forward. ‘Antic- ipate’ would be prevedere, aspet- tarsi Argomento argument Means topic. ‘Argument’ in Ital- ian would be discussione, litigo

2 Arrangiare arrange Means to fix, manage. ‘Arrange’ as we use it in English would be sistemare, disporre Attendere attend Means to wait for. ‘Attend’ as we use it in English would be fre- quentare Attico attic Means a penthouse or top-floor flat. ‘Attic’ as we use it in English would be soffitta Attuale actual Means current (can mean ac- tual). But ‘actual’, as we most often use it in English would be effettivo, reale Avvertimento advertisement Means a warning, notice, cau- tion. ‘Advertisement’ would be annuncio, inserzione

B

Italian False Friend Comment Baldo bald Means courageous. ‘Bald’ is calvo Bendare bend Means to bandage. ‘To bend’ is curvare, inchinare, piegare

3 Box box Afraid not! It is a loan word that has changed meaning in Italian and means a garage or parking space. Box is scatola Bravo brave Means well done! Clever, good. ‘Brave’ is coraggioso Brina brine Sorry, but it refers to hoarfrost. ‘Brine’ would be acqua salata

C

Italian False Friend Comment Candido candid Means pure, honest. ‘Candid’ is schietto Cantina canteen Means cellar, basement. ‘Can- teen’ is mensa Carta card Could mean card but more of- ten, in a Salesian context, it will mean charter, document. ‘Card’ could be tessera, biglietto Cautione caution Means bail. ‘Caution’ is cautela Cava cava Means pit, quarry. ‘Cave’ would be caverna

4 Caldo cold Means the opposite – warm. ‘Cold’ is freddo Collegio college Means boarding school. ‘Col- lege’ (US) would be istituto uni- versitario Comodità commodity Means comfort, convenience. ‘Comodity’ is prodotto, merce, ma- teria prima Comprensivo comprehensive Means understanding, inclu- sive, sympathetic. ‘Comprehen- sive’ is esauriente Conduttore conductor Means driver (tram, bus). ‘Con- ductor’ is bigliettaio (tram), diret- tore d’orchestra (music) Coerenza coherence Means consistent (viewpoint). ‘Consistent’ as for texture would be consistenza Collaboratore collaborator Could mean this but also part- ner, co-worker. The negative sense of the word in English would be informatore, collabo- razionista Colloquio colloquium Could be, but in the Salesian sense a friendly chat, conversa- tion. A ‘colloquium’ is a semi- nario accademico

5 Confetti confetti Means wedding sweets, sug- ared almonds. ‘Confetti’ as we use it in English is coriandoli Confrontare confront Means to compare. ‘Confront’ as we use it in English is far fronte a Consistente consistent Means substantial, solid. ‘Con- sistent’ would be coerente, costante Conveniente convenient Means of good value. ‘Conve- nient’ as we use it in English is adatto, comodo, opportuno

D

Italian False Friend Comment Delusione delusion Means disappointment. ‘Delu- sion’ is illusione Diffidenza diffidence Means distrust. ‘Diffidence’ is sfiducia Disgrazia disgrace Means bad luck, misfortune. ‘Disgrace’ is vergogna, disonore Docile docile Could be docile but more likely well-behaved, obedient. ‘Docile’ is also arrendevole, mansueto

6 Domandare demand Means to ask. ‘To demand’ is pre- tendere, esigere, insistere

E

Italian False Friend Comment Editore editor Means publisher. ‘Editor’ is di- rettore, curatore (books) Educazione education Very ofen means upbringing, good manners. ‘Education’ is cultura, formazione, istruzione and also educazione Effettivo effective Means real. ‘Effective’ is efficace Emotivo emotive Means emotional. ‘Emotive’ is che desta impressione Energetico energetic Means energy. ‘Energetic’ is en- ergico, attivo Esibizione exhibition Means performance. ‘Exhibi- tion’ is mostra Eventualmente eventually Means if necessary, possibly. ‘Eventually’ is alla fine, finalmente

7 F

Italian False Friend Comment Fastidioso fastidious Means annoying. ‘Fastidious’ is esigente, scrupoloso Fatale fatal Means inevitable though can also be fatal. ‘Fatal’ is mortale, fa- tidico Fattoria factory Means farm. ‘Factory’ is fabbrica Formazione formation Could be, but could also be education. Frequentare frequent Mostly means to attend (e.g. school). ‘Frequent’ can also be frequentare

G

Italian False Friend Comment Geniale genial Means brilliant, gifted. ‘Genial’ is simpatico, amichevole Globale global Can mean global but more often overall. ‘Global’ could be mondi- ale

8 Gregario gregarious Means backup or support. ‘Gre- garious’ is socievole

I

Italian False Friend Comment Impressionante impressive Can mean impressive but espe- cially shocking. ‘Impressive’ is notevole Inabitato inhabited Actually mean uninhabited! ‘In- habited’ is abitato Incaricato incharge Incharge doesn’t exist. ‘Indi- vidual in charge’ does, or ‘ap- pointee’ or similar. An incaricato is also an addetto Incidente incident Means an accident. An ‘inci- dent’ is an evento Ingiuria injury Means insult. ‘Injury’ is ferita, danno Interrogazione interrogation Means an oral exam (school). ‘Interrogation’ is interrogatorio Irrilevante irrelevant Means insignificant (can mean irrelevant). ‘Irrelevant’ is nor- mally non pertinente

9 L

Italian False Friend Comment Libreria library Means bookshop. ‘Library’ is biblioteca Liminalità liminality Means a frontier situation. The rather special meaning of limi- nality in is disori- entamento Linguaggio language Can be language but also style, expression. ‘Language’ can be lingua Lurido lurid Means filthy. ‘Lurid’ is spar- giante, pacchiano

M

Italian False Friend Comment Maggazzino magazine Means warehouse. ‘Magazine’ is periodico, rotocalco

10 Mansione mansion Means duty, task. ‘Mansion’ is villa, blocco di apartamenti Marmellata marmalade Means jam (any kind of jam). ‘Marmalade’ is marmellata di agrumi Marrone maroon Means brown. ‘Maroon’ is rosso fegato or rosso granata Miseria misery Means poverty. ‘Misery’ is sof- ferenza Monsignore Monsignor Means bishop, archbishop. . . . ‘Monsignor’ (with its meaning of a special title for a priest) is also monsignore Morbido morbid Means soft. ‘Morbid’ is morboso Moroso morose Means in arrears (rent!). ‘Mo- rose’ is scontroso

11 N

Italian False Friend Comment Nominare nominate Means to name. ‘Nominate’ is proporre per una candidatura Novella novel Means a short story. ‘Novel’ is romanzo

O

Italian False Friend Comment Occasione occasion Means this but also opportu- nity, bargain. ‘Occasion’ is not always occasione. It could be evento, momento Occorre occur Means something is needed. ‘Occur’ is accadere, venire in mente Orfano orphan Means orphan but in Italian, an orphan may have lost only one parent, e.g. orfano di padre Organico organic Means systematic, holistic, com- plete. ‘Organic’ is more likely to be biologico, ecologico, naturale

12 Organismo organism Can be organism but think more in terms of an organisation.

P

Italian False Friend Comment Parenti parents Means relatives. ‘Parents’ are genitori Pastorale pastoral Yes, but in Salesian context it refers to ministry or pastoral ministry. Patente patent Means licence. A ‘patent’ is a brevetto Paternità paternity Means fatherhood, authorship. To be ‘fatherly’ (fatherliness) is (essere) paterno Pavimento pavement Means floor. ‘Pavement’ (foot- path) is marciapiede Petrolio petrol Means oil. ‘Petrol’ is benzina Preoccupato preoccupied Means worried. ‘Preoccupied’ is assorto Presbiterio presbytery Means the sanctuary in the church. ‘Presbytery’ is casa par- rochiale or canonica

13 Pretendere pretend Means to claim (Pretender to the throne!). ‘To pretend’ is far finta Prevaricare prevaricate Means to abuse (use of power). ‘Prevaricate’ is tergiversare Procura procure Salesian usage suggests it might be a Mission office. But the noun ‘procure’ does not exist in English and the verb ’to procure’ has an insalubrious meaning! To be avoided. Call it a PDO or Mis- sion Office. Protocollo protocol Means register, register num- ber, registry office. ‘Protocol’, instead, is etichetta, though it would be protocol if it refers to a draft document or treaty Puntura puncture Means sting (wasp, i.e. puntura di vespa). A ‘puncture’ is fo- ratura di pneumatico

14 Q

Italian False Friend Comment Questionare question Means to argue or quarrel. ‘To question’ is interrogare Qui pro quo quid pro quo One letter makes the difference! A ‘qui pro quo’ is a mistake, a misunderstanding. ‘Quid pro quo’ is quid pro quo and means ‘tit for tat’, ‘You scratch my back I scratch yours!’

R

Italian False Friend Comment Rapa rape Means turnip. ‘Rape’ is stupro Rata rate Means installment. ‘Rate’ (de- pending on context) is tasso, liv- ello, velocità Realizzare realise Means to carry out or fulfil or achieve. ‘Realise’ is accorgersi, capire

15 Retribuzione retribution Means remuneration, salary. ‘Retribution’ is punizione, ricom- pensa Ricordo record Means a memory, a reminder. ‘Record’ is disco, or appunto Ricoverare recover Means to admit (to hospital). ‘Recover’ is guarire (da), recuper- are Rilevante relevant Means important, remarkable. ‘Relevant’ is pertinente Ritenere retain Means to think, consider. ‘Re- tain’ is conservare, trattenere Rude rude Means rough and ready. ‘Rude’ is maleducato, offensivo

S

Italian False Friend Comment Salario salary Means wages. ‘Salary’ is stipen- dio Sano sane Means healthy. ‘Sane’ is equili- brato Scarsamente scarcely Means rarely. ‘Scarcely’ is a stento, appena

16 Scolaro scholar Means pupil. A ‘scholar’ is a stu- dioso Sconvenienza inconvenient Means a failure of good man- ners, unseemly. ‘Inconvenient’ is disturbo, scomodità Scuole pub- public It means state schools. ‘Public bliche schools schools’ can have other mean- ings in different parts of the English-speaking world. They could be private schools charg- ing high fees (UK). Sinergia synergy Might be synergy, but might also be simply ‘teamwork’. Simpatico sympathetic Means nice, pleasant character. ‘Sympathetic’ is more likely to be comprensivo Sopportare support Means to put up with. ‘Support’ is sostenere Suggestivo suggestive Means full of atmosphere, evocative. ‘Suggestive’ is allusivo

T

17 Italian False Friend Comment Tenente tenant Means lieutenant. ‘Tenant’ is in- quilino Territorio territory Might well be territory, but in a Salesian context it can often be glossed simply as ‘local area’. Tremendo tremendous Means awful, terrible. ‘Tremen- dous’ is fantastico Triviale trivial Means vulgar, indecent. ‘Trivial’ is banale

U

Italian False Friend Comment Udienza audience Can mean audience but usally hearing. ‘Audience’ is pubblico Urna urn Can mean urn but would nor- mally be translated as casket when used, for example of Don Bosco’s remains or relics. An urna is also a ballot box in Ital- ian. An urn could also be a vaso

18 V

Italian False Friend Comment Vicario vicar Yes, but also a vice-rector. Vile vile Means cowardly. ‘Vile’ is brutto, orribile

19 20 TRANSLATING ITALIAN

In general

Many things could be said about the key differences between Italian and English, and the In particular section below will men- tion a number of these, in the hope that it alerts the translator to some of the issues that result in a translation sounding unnec- essarily ‘foreign’. A degree of foreignness may well be a good thing, but that will occur naturally. What needs to be avoided are those elements of difference that turn the reader off, which is the last thing any translator intends to do! What the transla- tor is after is what we might call ‘a good match’ between the two languages and cultures. The most overlooked factor in Italian to English translation is style. Consider the following key factors in style differences

21 between the two languages:

REGISTER: Register, as understood in linguistics, is the way a speaker uses language differently in different circumstances. We think immediately of formal versus informal, for example. Or ‘fancy’ language versus ‘common’ language. One of the first things that strikes the reader (or listener) of Italian is that it uses what we would call ‘fancy’ words in En- glish, where we would choose more ‘common’ words. This is all to do with the history of the two languages – Italian derives largely from Latin. English has some Latin, and a considerable amount of Ger- manic influence (Anglo-Saxon) as well, but history intervenes in another way. The clergy and the educated spoke Latin (or French, deriving from Latin) in places where the English lan- guage was developing into what it is today, whereas the com- mon people spoke the more Saxon-oriented English. Anglo-Saxon and Latinate words have a very different sound and feel to them: Anglo-Saxon words are concrete, shorter, more blunt and guttural, ‘of the body’, feeling words. Latin words are abstract, polysyllabic, of more elevated diction, ‘of the mind’, thinking words. Think of ‘chew’ versus ‘masticate’, ‘ask’ versus ‘inquire’, ‘friendly’ versus ’amicable’, ‘go’ versus ‘depart’. Italian will happily talk about a ‘protagonist’ or ‘protagonism’, but you will not hear that word in any English conversation in the bus on the way home! So when translating, bear this very impor- tant stylistic difference in mind. If not, the English translation will sound snooty, puffed up and beyond the comprehension

22 of the ordinary reader. Don Bosco was well aware of this prob- lem, even in dealing with the perhaps less marked difference between Piedmontese and Tuscan (Italian as we now know it) and would get his mother to check things out for him!

NAMES AND PLACES: Italian, like many Romance lan- guages (but not only – it can be the case in Asian languages too) does not like to stress an individual’s (the ‘protagonist’s!) or a place’s name too much. Very often, rather than saying ‘I’ did something, the Italian will say ‘we’. Or an indirect passive verb form will be used rather than the direct active voice, to take the stress off a direct action (and verb endings in Italian also mean that the subject needs less reference – it will be clear from the verb ending). Another side of this phenomenon is that if a paragraph men- tions ’Rome’, for example, English has no difficulty mentioning Rome for the five times that word might appear in the para- graph. Italian will not do that. Initially it will be Rome, the next time the ‘Eternal City’, a third time it will be ‘the capital of Italy’, a fourth time maybe ‘the city on the Tiber’, and a fifth time perhaps a little historical knowledge will be required of the reader – ‘heart of the ancient Republic and Empire’. But the translator does not need to subject the reader to his or her version of ‘The Chase’ or any of the other well-known TV quiz shows! The Rector Major is who he is, and does not need to be fur- ther described as ‘of the Salesians’, or coming from Spain, or Argentina, or even ‘the tenth Successor of St John Bosco’, un- less those pieces of information are especially significant for

23 the piece in hand. MORE VERSUS LESS: Italian prefers more, English less. It is as simple as that! The translator needs to think about reducing sentence or paragraph size without losing what is essential. Italian also has a fascination with the semicolon, where En- glish will use a full stop. The semicolon keeps ideas linked, and the free-flowing stylistic approach of Italian has a prefer- ence for this linking. It appears in another form as well: link words like infatti, inoltre, or a sentence that begins with E, Ma. Many of these link features can be simply ignored in English. OVERALL STRUCTURE: This is one area, possibly the most challenging of all in translation, that probably cannot be re- moved, but it does need to be kept under control. Italian think- ing structure as it applies to the essay is different to the way we were all brought up in English (introduction, a couple of paragraphs of development, a conclusion). The Italian ‘essay’ will have ideas flitting off in different directions, all needing to be pulled together somehow at the end. More so, perhaps, in spoken Italian, the English listener shudders when he hears In conclusione. . . , which is likely to be an essay in itself. The number of ideas and references, in Italian writing, to what might sound to us like esoteric and unconnected ideas, is prized over how these might actually relate to one another. One translator has called this the ‘Hegel and the price of rice in China’ phenomenon. It calls for some very astute reflection by the translator to determine whether or not it all needs to be

24 included.

In particular

Maybe the best way to highlight some of the particular issues that come into play with style, is to give an example from a master of written English who deliberately attempted to show the stylistic difference between Italian and English. The exam- ple is taken from Farewell to Arms, Ernest Hemingway’s 1929 novel that propelled him onto the literary stage:

“How are you, baby? How do you feel? I bring you this —” It was a bottle of cognac. The orderly brought a chair and he sat down, “and good news. You will be decorated. They want to get you the medaglia d’argento but perhaps they can get only the bronze.” “What for?” “Because you are gravely wounded. They say if you can prove you did any heroic act you can get the silver. Otherwise it will be the bronze. Tell me exactly what happened. Did you do any heroic act?” “No,” I said. “I was blown up while we were eating cheese.” “Be serious. You must have done something heroic either before or after. Remember carefully.” “I did not.”

25 “Didn’t you carry anybody on your back? Gor- dini says you carried several people on your back but the medical major at the first post declares it is impossible. He has to sign the proposition for the citation.” “I didn’t carry anybody. I couldn’t move.” “That doesn’t matter,” said Rinaldi. He took off his gloves. “I think we can get you the silver. Didn’t you refuse to be medically aided before the others?” “Not very firmly.” “That doesn’t matter. Look how you are wounded. Look at your valorous conduct in asking to go al- ways to the first line. Besides, the operation was successful.” “Did they cross the river all right?” “Enormously. They take nearly a thousand pris- oners. It’s in the bulletin. Didn’t you see it?” “No.” “I’ll bring it to you. It is a successful coup de main.”

Pioneering a technique that he would use even more mas- terfully in his Spanish Civil War novel, For Whom the Bell Tolls, Ernest Hemingway offers us a novel in Farewell to Arms that plays on the linguistic gap between Italian and English, which he uses in this case to mirror the confusion of war. He has an American fighting for the Italians in the First World War, so he

26 needs to present him speaking English for English readers, and he also needs Italians speaking in a way that shows they spoke very good Italian, but in English! The passage above is indicative of the quality of dialogue whereby he achieves this. His character, Frederic Henry, also had to speak Italian but was allowed to make mistakes, and his accent gave him away anyway. At one point his own officers thought he might have been German and nearly executed him. A doctor treating him thought he was French. A barber thought he might be an Austrian officer. A southern Italian sergeant thought he might be a northerner, and a bartender thought he was a South American! This is excellent stuff for a translator to read! But being con- gratulated for achieving a level of prose worthy of Hemingway (in this instance) would be a left-handed compliment, and be- sides, there is enough evidence that he wasn’t that great a lin- guist anyway!

Word choice It starts with ‘baby’— sounds almost American, as it may have been then, or ‘Globish’today, but as addressed to a young soldier? Not really. ‘Gravely’wounded is not inaccurate if that were really the case, but there is a slight difference between ‘grave’(death is imminent) and ‘serious’for the native English speaker; the brief context available to us in the passage tells us they are swilling cognac and the wounded man is flippant — his injuries may not even be serious let alone grave! Is ‘Remember carefully’ correct? Would not ‘recall’ sound just a bit more native?

27 Does an army cross a river ‘enormously’? A ‘proposition’ for a citation sounds a mite pompous to us, but not to an Italian. There are countless words in Italian which seem to invite literal equivalents in English. Persone is usually better trans- lated as ‘people’ rather than ‘persons’. Realtà might often be just ‘thing/s’. Situazione might be ‘circumstance’, and so on. These are words to be found in the thick of ordinary conversa- tion and text, but there is a stratosphere of terms in erudite and scholarly Italian which can lead the translator to grasp the near- est calque or loan word and hope for the best – with inevitable disappointment. Does strenua lotta mean a strenuous fight? No, it means putting up a brave one. Does stringente mean strin- gent? Well, no, it actually means ‘cogent’ ‘persuasive’. Does suggestivamente mean ‘suggestively’? That can cause trouble! It implies ‘meaningfully’ rather than ‘bawdily’. Is dolce ‘sweet’? It can be, but dolce, dolcemente, dolcezza in our Salesian context often refers to ‘gentleness’. Is inutile ‘useless’? Yes, often, but in the phrase è inutile ripetere it probably means ‘pointless’ or ‘redundant’ or ‘no real point in. . . .’

Tense ‘I bring you this.’ Perfect Italian — present tense to suggest a present action, except that in English the speaker would have said ‘I have brought you this.’ ‘They take nearly a thousand prisoners’ is historic present, but English, which does employ this feature, would not use it in this instance. Italian has more complicated uses of past tense with con- ditional tenses and moods than does English. Lui promise che

28 ci avrebbe messo una buona parola seems to invite the translation ‘He promised he would have put in a good word’, whereas En- glish uses the present conditional: ‘He promised he would put in a good word.’ Grammar When we read ‘asking to go always to the first line’ there is a question of word order: adverbial position. Similarly, ear- lier in the passage, ‘get only’ which is good Italian, should be ‘only get’ to be good English. It goes a little further than this in the case just quoted. What appears to be grammatically correct other than the word order is in fact not saying what it should be saying in the light of the previous sentence. The object (you) has been omitted, partly because the word order adopted would now make it awkward to include unless ‘you’ is switched for ‘they’. Stock phrases We are not yet finished with ‘asking to go always to the first line.’ Here is a stock Italian phrase, prima linea, translated liter- ally as ‘first line’. English might just say ‘the Front’. We suspect that ‘first post’ is something similar, and in a war context it is too reminiscent in English anyway of the ‘Last Post’ which is an entirely different matter! Hemingway uses this particular technique in all kinds of ways. He has someone say, elsewhere in the novel, ‘Just as you like’, which is fine in English until you realise it is come vuoi which would be better translated as ‘You can think what you like!’ Or he has a character reply‘Nothing’ in a situation where an Italian would say di niente, meaning ‘you’re welcome’ or

29 ‘don’t mention it’. The final phrase in the passage is French, and quite ambigu- ous: it could mean a swift attack (it does mean that in the con- text) but it can also mean a helping hand! And why include it in this dialogue? It suits Hemingway’s purpose excellently to create a little more confusion. In the light of this, it would be our experience that any number of stock phrases in Italian can play similar havoc with our translations. We can have almost instinctual assumptions about words and phrases and their meaning and use. In other words, in our experience a word or a phrase is always used in a certain way and therefore when we see it in the source text we don’t really think about it or consider its context, our brain supplies the usage we have always seen and moves on. When this happens the chances that we have missed the context and thus the meaning are pretty good. Hemingway is indirectly showing us the danger of straight borrowing. It can be a question of regularly used phrases in expository texts like, for example: In questo orizzonte di senso — it would be unwise to translate this literally as ‘in this horizon of mean- ing’; that sounds either ridiculous or pompous or both. Either orizzonte or prospettiva will turn up in our texts on a very regu- lar basis in a phrase similar to the one above, and if translated literally they create a stilted effect on the translation. Consider the following stock uses of such items as:

Ampliamento di prospettiva: could also be broadening one’s outlook on things in prospettiva: has a temporal sense, future — in the future,

30 in view of. . . in prospettiva di: with. . . in mind In una prospettiva: with an aim to ampliare l’orizzonte della ricerca: as used here, orizzonte can be scope, boundaries, angle (almost anything except ‘horizon’!) There are many Italian phrases which appear to have sim- ple, literal equivalents but where adopting that belief creates problems. In considerazione di seems to invite ‘in consideration of’ (which it could be) but very often in context it means ‘on account of this’. In effetti: try ‘actually’ rather than ‘in effect’, which it almost certainly isn’t, or in some contexts it may mean ‘That’s right!’ The discourse feel of the phrase is lost if we go for ‘in effect’. Infatti often has a different discourse function in Italian than its too obvious translation has in English. In many instances it would be better translated as ‘indeed’. The English ‘in fact’ looks backward to what has been said while the Italian infatti looks forward to what is about to be said. Here is a very good example of this from a recent document: Mi sembra infatti importante non solo informarvi di quanto è stato fatto, ma anche presentarvi le prospettive di futuro che riusci- amo a intravvedere. ‘Indeed I think it is important not only to let you know what has been done but also offer you what we can glimpse of the future.’ Or it could be forever translating Italian connectives! That can become tedious and the translation sounds too heavy. It is much more common for texts in Italian to be explicitly struc- tured by the use of connectives like e, dunque, magari, pure, ap- punto, però, tuttavia, mentre, infatti or they may be phrasal in

31 nature, like in tal senso, in modo tale che, per tali motivi. . . In a similar vein, Italian will often introduce qualifying phrases like più o meno, quà e là which could well be translated literally — or be omitted. An English text where all these phrases have been translated, and literally too, is off-white compared to white and at best stilted in style.

32 GLOSSARIES

A number of Salesian sectors have begun to develop glossaries for documents they produce. Two of them are included as an appendix to this dictionary, as an example.

YOUTH MINISTRY

ANIMATING CORE a group of individuals who identify with the Salesian mis- sion, educational system and spirituality and jointly take on the task of calling together, motivating, involving ev- eryone concerned with a work, making up the educative community together with them and carrying out a project of evangelisation and education of the young. The reli- gious community, as the point of charismatic reference (cf. GC25, nos 78-81) is not the complete animating core in itself but one of its integral parts; indeed it needs to

1 be capable of an expanding dynamic which finds various ways and means of involving everyone who wishes to contribute to the Salesian work. There is only one animat- ing core for the entire work, since it is not a “governing structure”in itself. It can coincide with the Council of the Work and/or the EPC Council, depending on the com- plexity of the work and the various sectors.

COUNCIL OF THE WORK this brings together the religious community (or at least its governing representatives: rector and local council) and the individuals principally sharing responsibility for sectors of activity. Animated by the same charism and be- ing part of the same mission they take charge of ensuring that the gift and service of the Salesian charism in all its significance is offered in a particular neighbourhood or area. They jointly share the various responsibilities that arise from managing all the sectors of a work, and they meet not only to organise, decide, and govern but also to be formed and create opportunities for reflection.

COMMUNITY COUNCIL or LOCAL COUNCIL (cf. C. 178) or HOUSE COUNCIL: made up of confreres from the community and has the task of collaborating in animation and government with the rector who calls it together and presides at it. It is up to the Provincial with the consent of his Council, and after listening to the opin- ion of the local community, to determine which sectors of community activity should be represented in the Council.

2 DEPARTMENT (cf. C. 133; R. 107): the Departments are the collection of services of animation in each of the Sectors into which the administration of the Direzione Generale Opere Don Bosco is divided. Each Department comes under the re- sponsibility of a Councillor who functions as Department head. EDUCATIVE AND PASTORAL COMMUNITY (EPC) (cf. C. 47; GC24, nos 149-179): the Salesian way of ani- mating, showing leadership in every educational circum- stance intended to realise Don Bosco’s mission. It is not a new structure added to other kinds of management and involvement in works or pastoral sectors, nor is it just or- ganisational management or a technique for getting peo- ple involved. It is a set of individuals (young people and adults, parents and teachers or educators, religious and lay, representatives from other church and civic institu- tions and can also include representatives of other reli- gions, men and women of good will) all working together to educate and evangelise young people, especially the poorest of them, in Don Bosco’s style. This set of individ- uals is one of concentric circles, depending on the degree of shared responsibility individuals have for the mission. EPC COUNCIL (cf. GC24, nos 160-161; 171-172): the body which ani- mates and coordinates the implementation of the Educa- tive and Pastoral Plan or Project. Its function is to fos- ter coordination and shared responsibility amongst ev-

3 erybody concerned, as a service of unity for pastoral plan- ning within a Salesian work or the EPCs of the various sectors of more complex works. If there is only one EPC then there will be a single EPC Council which is also then the Council of the Work. If there are as many EPCs as there are sectors then each has its own council, and there will then be a Council of the Work made up of represen- tatives of EPC Councils. GENERAL PLAN OF THE WORK annual application of the SEPP of the work (or possibly of individual SEPPs for the various sectors and settings of a work). The Council of the Work draws this up with col- laboration from the EPC Councils of the various pastoral sectors. OVERALL PROVINCIAL PROJECT (OPP) This has a range of other names in English, such as Provin- cial Strategic Plan (PSP) and it is in fact a strategic plan of animation and government which controls the develop- ment and continuity of decisions made by the Province (cf. GC25, nos.82-84). It is a practical tool aimed at coordi- nating educational and pastoral resources in the Province towards a particular end. It is also a point of reference for all projects and plans of communities and works. PASTORAL SECTOR refers to the educational and pastoral structures in which the Salesian mission is carried out, according to a specifi c educational and pastoral proposal. Each of these sectors

4 in its own way creates a climate and employs a style of re- lationships as part of the Educative and Pastoral Commu- nity. The sectors are as follows: The Oratory-Youth Cen- tre; the school and Professional Formation Centre, (what we would often term, in English, the Vocational Training Centre and could include the pre-vocational training cen- tre and hostel accommodation); higher institutes of edu- cation (possibly academic centres, colleges –in the North American understanding of this term –and university stu- dent residences); parishes and shrines entrusted to the Salesians (may include public churches); various social service works for young people at risk. A Salesian work may well comprise further sectors working together to better express the Salesian mission.

PASTORAL ANIMATION SETTING refers to the multiple activities or educative and pastoral arrangements to be found across all our works and the more traditional sectors indicated above. By way of sum- mary we can indicate: animating vocation ministry, espe- cially for apostolic vocations; animating missionary and various kinds of voluntary work; youth ministry recom- mendations with regard to Social Communication. The Salesian mission is also carried out through certain other significant settings like the Salesian Youth Movement and various fields of specialised activity at local or provincial level, as we find in Chapter 6: services of Christian for- mation and spiritual animation, or groups and leadership services in the leisure time area.

5 PROVINCIAL ANIMATION PLAN the yearly application of the Provincial SEPP drawn up each year by the Provincial Council, with collaboration from the works. Serves as a provincial point of reference for drawing up the annual general plan for the works. PROVINCIAL ANIMATION SETTINGS field or area of activity in a province or work. The funda- mental settings for provinces are as follows: Youth Min- istry, Formation, Salesian Family, Economy and Social Com- munication. We can add to these the variety of areas in which each of the above is expressed. PROVINCIAL DIRECTORY (cf. C. 171): a prescriptive text which the Provincial Chap- ter draws up and revises. The principal scope of the di- rectory and its detailed set of norms is to promote and guarantee the charism and Salesianity of each work in the provincial community. SALESIAN EDUCATIVE AND PASTORAL PROJECT (SEPP)

(cf. GC24, nos 5, 42): general action plan guiding ed- ucative and pastoral processes in a determined provin- cial and local context. It directs each initiative and re- sources to achieving the Salesian mission. It has a “long or short term”lifespan (3–5 years), in reference to the cir- cumstances of the Province or Work. The objective of the SEPP, then, is not only that of defining content regard- ing the various sectors or settings at provincial and local

6 level, but also that of defining the dimensions of sectors which make up the various SEPPS. The drawing up of the SEPP, and thus of the SEPPs for sectors, firstly has the ob- jective of being a support in planning the mission of the entire provincial or local EPC.

SALESIAN EDUCATIVE AND PASTORAL PROJECT FOR EACH WORK OR LOCAL SECTOR: applies the guide- lines of the Provincial SEPP to the local situation. It is the immediate working plan for each work (with just one sector) and for each sector (in a complex work). In this latter case the SEPP for Salesian works with two or more sectors becomes an important tool for convergence and unity of objectives and common action guidelines for the work. It responds to two basic aspects: (1) coordinating all sectors and pastoral animation settings of the work and the consequent set of criteria, methodological choices, organisational and structural guidelines and (2) summon- ing, constituting, forming and getting the EPC of the work and its sectors to function.

SALESIAN YOUTH MOVEMENT (SYM) made up of groups and associations who recognise them- selves in and are raised in Don Bosco’s and Mother Maz- zarello’s Salesian spirituality and pedagogy. While main- taining their individual organisational structure in prac- tice, together they ensure an educational presence of qual- ity, especially in new areas where young people socialise. The SYM is a movement of “youth for youth”, defined

7 by reference to a common spirituality and communica- tion between groups which ensures that messages and values are shared. It brings together young people who can be very different from one another in spiritual terms –from those for whom spirituality is a seed yet to sprout to those who consciously and explicitly accept the invita- tion to Salesian apostolic involvement. SALESIAN PROVINCIAL EDUCATIVE AND PASTORAL PROJECT

(Provincial SEPP) defines procedures in the Province and indicates objectives, strategies and common educative and pastoral action guidelines which align the pastoral activ- ity of all works, sectors and pastoral animation settings. It serves as a point of reference for their planning and as an educative and pastoral evaluation tool over this period. SALESIAN YOUTH MINISTRY FRAME OF REFERENCE is a tool (set of basic inspirations and action guidelines) of- fered by the Youth Ministry Department to enlighten and guide the pastoral process for each Provincial and local EPC. It guides the pastoral activity of each Provincial and local Youth Ministry Delegate and their teams. And it contributes to the formation of everyone –Salesians, edu- cators –who share responsibility for the Salesian mission.

8 SOCIAL COMMUNICATION SSCS

Animation A characteristic style of Salesian leadership drawing from the fundamental meaning of ‘animate’ which is to give life or soul to something or someone, that is to say, to motivate.

Animation and Governance Programme. . . of the Rector Major and his Council: The planning pro- cess, initiated by the Rector Major but developed with the help of his Council, which takes place at the begin- ning of a six year period, i.e. immediately after a General Chapter, and which guides the following six years. (Cf. General Council Vademecum, 2003).

Blog A website or part of a website usually maintained by an individual, often with entries in reverse chronological or- der. It may be commentary or personal reflection. The term is a blend of two English words: ‘web’ and ‘log’.

Chat Instant messaging system which allows users to commu- nicate via a keyboard, principally, sending text messages in real time. User is usually required to use a ‘nick’ or nickname. Chats are organised into ‘rooms’ according to topic.

Communication

9 The term ‘communication’ refers to people in the process of interpersonal and group relationships, but also to a cul- tural and social environment that involves everyone in a network, with considerable mediation of tools and tech- nologies. Intrinsic to the sense of the word communica- tion are values like reciprocity, participation in giving and taking. This is why we can say that everyone involved in the communication process is a subject of ‘social’ commu- nication.

Communications ecosystem The gamut of involvement and personal attitudes of those who agree to create an environment which is a real com- munity of sharing ideals, values, relationships at the level of daily living in a community and a neighbourhood. (From a footnote in the original edition of SSCS)

Communications resources The term is found frequently in these pages and refers in the broadest sense to what is usable, available and could be considered as means to achieve an end. These means may be physical (a particular quantifiable resource) or personal (e.g. intellectual resources to confront an issue), or technical. In some instances they are specified as being ‘educational’ or ‘financial’ or other.

Convergent media Multiple products coming together to form a single prod- uct that does many things. (European Union definition).

10 Cyberspace Term coined by William Gibson in his novel NEUROMANCER (1984) to refer to a notional space, a kind of collective hallucination created by powerful computers interacting with human beings. Now the term has a broader refer- ence to the virtual environment created by all kinds of instruments connected to the Web, resulting in a sort of parallel universe.

Departments of the mission A directive of GC26 in view of the need for greater co- ordination between the Departments for Youth Ministry, Social Communication and the Missions, especially for animating sectors of shared activities. . . in each case safe- guarding the unique and organic nature of Salesian pas- toral ministry

Digital (and by extension, ‘digital generation’, ‘digital media’, ‘digital divide’, ‘digital inclusion’ etc.) Digital informa- tion is stored using a series of ones and zeros. Computers are digital machines because they can only read informa- tion as ’on’ or ’off’ –1 or 0. This method of computation, also known as the binary system, may seem rather sim- plistic, but can be used to represent incredible amounts of data. CDs and DVDs can be used to store and play back high-quality sound and video even though they consist entirely of ones and zeros. Unlike computers, humans perceive information in ana-

11 log. We capture signals as a continuous stream through all the senses. Human beings draw information from all the senses. Digital devices, on the other hand, estimate this information using ones and zeros. The rate of this estimation, called the “sampling rate,” combined with how much information is included in each sample (the bit depth), determines how accurate the digital estimation is. One issue has not appeared in the document, that of the so-called ‘digital divide’. There is still much debate about what this means and what it might mean for Salesians, be- yond merely superficial acceptance of a term that is not universally accepted anyway. But it must be assumed from the overall attitudes and practices indicated in the current document that the SSCS supports digital inclu- sion and rejects any form of digital exclusion.

Digital continent The term was coined by Pope Benedict XVI for his 2009 World Communications Day Message. He did not define it but used it as a spatial metaphor directed to the ‘digital generation’, asking them to “take on responsibility for the evangelisation of the ‘digital continent”’

Educommunication The complex of policies and activities inherent in the plan- ning, putting into practice and evaluation of processes and products aimed at creating and strengthening com- munications ecosystems in educational settings, be they face to face or virtual.

12 Evangelisation The bringing of the Good News into all the strata of hu- manity, and through its influence transforming human- ity from within and making it new ... the Church evan- gelises when she seeks to convert, solely through the di- vine power of the message she proclaims, both the per- sonal and collective consciences of people, the activities in which they engage, and the lives and concrete milieu which are theirs (EN 18).

FOSS Free/Libre Open Source Software. Software that is lib- erally licensed to grant the right of users to use, study, change and improve its design through the availability of its source code.

Frame of reference A system of assumptions and standards that sanction be- haviour and give it meaning.

Language The distinction between the French words, langue (lan- guage or tongue) and parole (speech), enters the vocab- ulary of theoretical linguistics with Ferdinand de Saus- sure’s COURSE IN GENERAL LINGUISTICS, published posthumously in 1915 after having been collated from stu- dent notes. Then there is langage. So:

• language in the sense of parole is a local example of speech, an utterance.

13 • language in the sense of langue is what we might nor- mally understand as a ‘language’, a system of signs. • language in the sense of langage is a competence for language, or the abstract notion of language and could apply to animals, humans, cinema, theatre. . .

Network, networking While the two terms are not identical, as used in SSCS they refer chiefly to the concept of human beings work- ing together, establishing contacts, either as individuals or as groups. However it is important to be aware that the exchange or growth of ideas in a network, or network- ing activity understood in this ‘social’ sense, are not to be reduced to an image of nodes with connections, as often seems implied by descriptions of networks. Social networks are now the object of profound study, study which indicates new ‘laws’ and dynamics at work which have implications for how we engage in this pro- cess.

New frontiers “It is a question of frontiers not only geographical but also economic, social, cultural and religious” (Fr Chávez at the conclusion of GC26).

New technologies Any set of productive techniques which offers a signifi- cant improvement (whether measured in terms of increased

14 output or savings in costs) over the established technol- ogy for a given process in a specific historical context. De- fined thus, what is seen as ’new’ is obviously subject to continual redefinition, as successive changes in technol- ogy are undertaken. (Gordon Marshall. “new technol- ogy.” A DICTIONARY OF SOCIOLOGY. 1998.)

Ongoing formation The natural and essential continuation of the process ex- perienced in initial formation (RATIO, 2000 edition, no. 520).

Overall Provincial Plan (Alternative form: Organic Provincial Plan) OPP: The strate- gic plan for the animation and government of the province, which takes an overall view of its life and mission and presents the fundamental choices that ought guide its or- ganisation.

Personal media An emerging digital communications media “incorporat- ing interactivity in its design, and allowing users not only to consume media products but also to create them” (Shiregu Miyagawa, professor of linguistics and communication at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology).

Publishing The preparation and issuing of (printed, but now includ- ing digital) materials for public distribution or sale.

15 Ratio Practical guide for formation of Salesians of Don Bosco, the RATIO FUNDAMENTALIS INSTITUTIONIS ET STU- DIORUM as it is known in its complete title (also known as FORMATION OF THE SALESIANS OF DON BOSCO or FSDB), “sets out in an organic and instructive way the complexus of principles and norms concerning forma- tion which are found in the Constitutions, General Reg- ulations and other documents of the Church and of the Congregation” (R 87). Salesian Bulletin A magazine in function of the (Salesian) mission, founded by Don Bosco, addressed to public opinion more than to the institution, meaning by this that it is sensitive to be- ing a part of the circumstances that human beings and the Church experience today, and offers a Salesian reading of these facts, especially regarding youth and education. Salesian Social Communication System (SSCS) Other than the title of this work, “an integrated and uni- fied communication project” (Fr Martinelli to Salesian Bul- letin editors, 1998). Social communication “Among the wonderful technological discoveries which men of talent, especially in the present era, have made with God’s help, the Church welcomes and promotes with special interest those which have a most direct re- lation to men’s minds and which have uncovered new

16 avenues of communicating most readily news, views and teachings of every sort. The most important of these in- ventions are those media which, such as the press, movies, radio, television and the like, can, of their very nature, reach and influence, not only individuals, but the very masses and the whole of human society, and thus can rightly be called the media of social communication” (IN- TER MIRIFICA, Vatican II, introductory paragraph).

Translation memory TM Repository of “source texts segments explicitly aligned with their target texts counterparts.” It can, in fact, be considered as a data bank from which translators can re- trieve already translated segments that match a current segment to be translated (Bowker, L., 2002. COMPUTER- AIDED TRANSLATION TECHNOLOGY: A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION. : University of Ottawa Press).

Web 2.0 and 3.0 If we consider the traditional Web as Web 1.0, we note that it is largely static, in the sense that we can read a web page but do little else than click its hyperlinks and cause something to play (video or sound). In Web 2.0 we shift from ‘Read’to ‘Read-Write’; from html only to AJAX (Asynchronous Java and XML) technologies;from static to interactive, including blogs, social networking. And while there is no formal definition of Web 2.0 (it is a term which simply grew up along the way), it is actually the kind of ‘Web’ that Tim Berners Lee, its ‘inventor’, ini-

17 tially envisaged, though what he envisaged really is what we are now calling Web 3.0, the semantic Web, where ev- erything is connected to everything else in a way (in a language called OWL or Web Ontology Language) that enables machines to read and interpret knowledge for the benefit of human readers.

18